{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3981", "width": "2399", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "r M\\nxV^,", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "\\\\]\\\\jjvn", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "Faiths of Famous Men\\nIN THEIR OWN WORDS,\\nCOMPRISING\\nRELIGIOUS VIEWS OF THE MOST DISTINGUISHED SCIEN-\\nTISTS, STATESMEN, EDUCATORS, PHILOSOPHERS,\\nTHEOLOGIANS, LITERARY MEN, SOLDIERS,\\nBUSINESS MEN, LIBERAL THINK-\\nERS, AND OTHERS.\\nCOMPILED AND EDITED BY\\nJOHN KENYON KILBOURN, D.D.\\nA man s religion is the chief fact with regard to him\\nGreat men are too often unknown, or what is worse, misknown.\\nCarlyle.\\nALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED.\\nPHILADELPHIA:\\nHENRY T. COAXES CO.\\nI goo.", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "55319\\nL.ibr\u00c2\u00bbixy of Congress\\nwt lupiti Received\\nOCT 2 1900\\nCopynghfotry\\nScCOND COPY.\\nUt-itvefed to\\nORDt\u00c2\u00ab DIVISION,\\nOCT 20 I9QQ\\nCopjTight, 1900. by HENRY T. COATES CO.", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "EDITOR S PREFACE.\\nThe labor which this volume represents has been performed\\nin the interest of Truth. The sayings of noted men have been\\nso frequently distorted by bigoted writers that the only way\\nto reach a true version of their real beliefs is to go back to the\\nmen themselves. Fairness demands that they be judged\\nfrom the words of their own mouths. The question is not\\nwhat others say that they have said, but what they them-\\nselves have actually said. The editor believes that the delib-\\nerate declarations presented in this book more correctly\\nexpress the sober second thoughts of the men whose names\\nthey bear, and more truthfully represent what their authors\\nreally were and are, than many other statements made in the\\nheat of the moment, and probably repented of many times\\nthereafter.\\nThis volume is also presented in the interest of Toleration.\\nToo frequently in the past has fanaticism not only seen and\\nexhibited the ill side of great and good men, but it has rep-\\nresented that to be the only side. The editor of this book\\nfinds that many men who have been almost universally re-\\ngarded as hard and bad have in their serious moments\\ngiven expression to thoughts which in truth and brilliancy\\nrival the sayings of those men whom the world has wor-\\nshiped and the church has canonized. It is but honest that\\nthese should be brought to light. At the risk of bringing to-\\ngether strange bed-fellows, the editor has here placed side by\\nside the best thoughts on the subjects under consideration\\n(iii)", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "i V EDITOR S PREFA CE.\\nwherever found and he is quite sure that an examination\\nof the work will show that he has not paused to inquire\\nwhether the writer or speaker Avere of his own tribe or tongue.\\nIt will readily be seen and a noteworthy fact it is that\\nthere is much common ground upon which the vast majority\\nof the world s serious thinkers may stand and if we do not\\nview certain aliens with too critical an eye, we shall find\\nthem more like our people than we have thought.\\nIn the arrangement of the contents of the work, the editor\\nhas had an eye to such order as would make the book of the\\nmost practical value to the student and to the general reader.\\nBy way of explanation it may be here stated that certain\\narticles which hardly seem apropos to the subject Creation\\nof Part II., have been inserted under that head, because they\\nhave been written by or concern certain scientific scholars\\nwho have contributed extensively to the subject of creation,\\nor of evolution, which is closely allied to the same.\\nIn many cases, as the w^ork has proceeded, the editor has\\nhad the assistance of the writers themselves, in making a se-\\nlection from published writings that should represent their\\nviews. This was done by the late Dr. Richard Salter Storrs,\\nDr. Newell D wight Hillis, Dr. Russell H. Con well, Bishop\\nCyrus D. Foss and others, whose courtesy is hereby grate-\\nfully acknowledged.\\nJoHxN Kenyon Kilbourn.\\nPhiladelphia, September, 1900.", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nPAGE\\nI. God, I\\nII. Creation, .40\\nIII. The Bible, 100\\nIV. Christ, 170\\nV. Immortality, 238\\nVI. The Millennium, 260\\nVII. The Intermediate State, 301\\nVIII. The Resurrection, 315\\nIX. Heaven, 343\\nX. Index, 367", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN\\nPART I.\\nGOD\\nABBOTT OLD DEFINITION IN NEW DRESS.\\nWe are coming to think of God as dwelling in nature as\\nthe spirit dwells in the body. Not that God and nature\\nare identical He transcends nature as I transcend my body,\\nand am more than my body. Lyman Abbott, The Evolution\\nof Christianity^ p. 110.\\nAlexander s theism in a nut-shell.\\nGod is the common Father of us all, but more especially\\nof the best of us. Plutarch^s Lives.\\nARNOLD (mATTHEW) ENDS WHERE HE BEGAN.\\nThe true God is and must pre-eminently be the God of the\\nBible, the Eternal who makes for righteousness, from whom\\nJesus came forth, and whose Spirit governs the course of\\nhumanity. Literature and Dogma. (Conclusion.)\\nAugustine s extensive search for god.\\nI asked the earth, and it answered, I am not He; and\\nwhatsoever are therein made the same confession. I asked\\nthe sea and the things therein, and they replied, We are\\nnot thy God seek higher. I asked the air with its in-\\nhabitants it answered, I am not thy God. I asked the\\nheavens the sun, moon and stars. Neither, they said,\\nare we the God whom thou seekest. And I answered unto\\n1", "height": "3744", "width": "2151", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "2 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nall these, Ye have told me that ye are not He tell me\\nsomething about Him. And with a loud voice they ex-\\nclaimed, He made us. Confessions^ Bk. X., Ch. VIII.\\nBACON THE SHALLOWNESS OF ATHEISM.\\nA little natural philosophy, and the first entrance into it,\\ndoth dispose the opinion to atheism but much natural\\nphilosophy, and wading deep into it, will bring about men s\\nminds to religion. Against atheists the very savages\\ntake part with the very subtlest philosophers. I would\\nrather believe all the fables in the Koran (etc.) than that\\nthis universal frame is without a Mind. Lord Bacon, Essays.\\nBEECHER VERSUS THE FOOL s CREED.\\nThe atheistic view that this world needs no God, that it\\nhas in itself provision for all the phenomena that have taken\\nplace instead of simplifying matters and relieving us,\\nmakes matters still more difficult to comprehend. Atheism\\ntaxes credulity a great deal more than even the most super-\\nstitious notions do. No man can believe that things happen\\nof themselves. There is a force prior to an effect and that\\nfact is wrought into the I had almost said common-sense\\nof mankind. Henry Ward Beecher, Sermon on Divine Provi-\\ndence and Design.\\nBISMARCK LOYAL TO KING OF KINGS.\\nIf I were not a Christian, I would not serve the king\\nanother hour. Why should I incessantly worry myself and\\nlabor in this world, exposing myself to embarrassments,\\nannoyances and evil treatment, if I did not feel bound to do\\nmy duty on behalf of God If I did not believe in a divine\\nordinance which destined this nation to become good and\\ngreat, I would never have taken to the diplomatic trade, or,\\nhaving done so, I would long since have given it up. I\\nknow not whence I derive my sense of duty but from God.\\nSpoken during Franco- German War.", "height": "3716", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "GOD.\\nBLACKSTONE CORRECT IDEAS ABOUT GOD.\\nJust ideas of the moral attributes of a Supreme Being and\\na firm persuasion that He will finally compensate every\\naction of human life these are the foundations of judicial\\noaths that call God to witness the truth of those facts which\\nperhaps may be known only to Him and the party attesting.\\nAll moral evidence, therefore, all confidence in human ve-\\nracity, must be weakened by apostasy and overthrown by\\ntotal infidelity. Commentary on the Laws of England.\\nBOLINGBROKE s FREE THOUGHT IS THEISTICAL.\\nIn his biography entitled Bolingbroke, a Historical\\nStudy, J. C. Collins says of him (p. 185) His philosophy\\nmay be briefly summarized There lives and\\nworks, self-existent and indivisible, one God of the universe\\n(having) infinite wisdom coincident with infinite\\nbenevolence. The voice of God speaks in the harmony\\nof the universe. One of the most striking proofs of that\\nharmony lies in a sort of fundamental connection between\\nthe idea of God and the reason of man, and it is this bond\\nwhich ennobles morality into something more than a con-\\nventional code. (On p. 181 we have the closing scene of his\\nlife:) His sufferings (from cancer) were dreadful. He bore\\nthem with heroic fortitude, and he took his farewell of one of\\nhis few friends whom fortune had spared to him, with senti-\\nments not unworthy of that sublime religion which he had\\nlong rejected. God, who placed me here, will do what\\nHe pleases with me hereafter, and He knows best what to do.\\nMay He bless you. These are the last recorded words of\\nBolingbroke. On December 12, 1751, he was no more.\\nBRADLAUGH WILL NOT BE A FOOL.\\nI do not stand here to prove that there is no God. If I\\nshould undertake to prove such a proposition, I should de-\\nserve the ill words of the oft-quoted Psalmist applied to those\\nwho say, There is no God. I do not say that there is no\\nGod. Charles Bradlaugh^ His Life and Works, Vol. I., p. 210.\\nThis statement Mr. Bradlaugh made, in varying words, over", "height": "3716", "width": "2141", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "4 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nand over again. A Record by His Daughter, Hypatia\\nBradlaugh Bonner, Ibid., Vol. I., p. 87.\\nBROOKS (bishop) ROOFING A SUN-DIAL.\\nMany of us who call ourselves theists are like the savages\\nwho, in their desire to honor the wonderful sun-dial which\\nhad been given to them, built a roof over it Break down\\nthe roof! Let God in on your life. Sermons, Vol. II., p. 160.\\nbrowning s gems concerning deity.\\nI find first, writ down for very A B C of fact\\nIn the beginning God made heaven and earth.\\nWhat I call God, and fools call Nature.\\nGod s in His heaven all s right with the world.\\nBROWNING (mRS.) THE CHILD S GOD.\\nThey say that God lives very high\\nBut if you look above the pines\\nYou cannot see our God. And why\\nAnd if you dig down in the mines\\nYou never see Him in the gold,\\nThough from Him all that s glory shines.\\nGod is so good, He wears a fold\\nOf heaven and earth across His face\\nLike secrets kept, for love, untold.\\nBut still I feel that His embrace\\nSlides down by thrills through all things made,\\nThrough sight and sound of every place\\nAs if my tender mother laid\\nOn my shut lips her kisses pressure.\\nHalf waking me at night, and said\\nWho kiss d you through the dark, dear guesser?\\nBROWNING (mRS.) ATHEIST IN MOURNING.\\nThere is no God, the foolish saith,\\nBut none, There is no sorrow\\nAnd Nature oft the cry of Faith\\nIn bitter need will borrow\\nEyes which the preacher could not school", "height": "3716", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "GOD. 5\\nBy wayside graves are raised\\nAnd lips say, God be pitiful,\\nWho ne er said, God be praised.\\nTbid.\\nbruce s idea of pantheism.\\nThe God of Pantheism is not, like the God of Deism, out-\\nside the world, but within it, its life and soul, present in\\neverything that is or that lives in the leaves of the trees and\\nin every blade of grass; in the bee and the bird, endowing\\nthem with skill to build their cell or nest; in man, inspiring\\nhim with lofty thoughts and noble purposes. A. B. Bruce,\\nApologetics, pp. 79, 80.\\nBruno s idea of immanence.\\nA Spirit exists in all things and no body is so small but\\nthat it contains a part of the Divine Substance by which it\\nis animated.\\nBRYANT TO A WATER-FOWL.\\nThere is a Power whose care\\nTeaches thy way along that pathless coast,\\nThe desert and the illimitable air,\\nLone, wandering, but not lost.\\nHe who from zone to zone\\nGuides through the boundless air thy certain flight,\\nIn the long way that I must tread alone\\nWill lead my steps aright.\\nburr s devout ASTRONOMERS.\\nBelief in the existence of a Supreme Being has been sub-\\nstantially universal in all nations and in all ages. The\\ngreat founders of our modern astronomy were religious men.\\nCopernicus, Kepler, and, above all, Sir Isaac Newton, who\\nmay be said to have fairly unlocked the heavens to us, were\\nall men to whom Science was the handmaid of Devotion, who\\nloved to think the thoughts of God after him, and to whom\\nthe great charm of astronomical study was the fact that the\\nheavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament showeth\\nhis handiwork. E. F. Burr, in Ad Fidem.", "height": "3716", "width": "2179", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "6 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\ncarlyle s picture of god s cathedral.\\nNeither say that thou hast now no symbol of the God-\\nlike. Is not God s universe a symbol of the Godlike Is not\\nimmensity a temple Is not man s history and men s history\\na perpetual evangel? Listen, and for organ-music thou wilt\\never, as of old, hear the morning stars sing together. Sartor\\nResartus, p. 175.\\nCARLYLE GOD IN THE BUSINESS WORLD.\\nCapital and labor never can or will agree until both decide\\non doing their work faithfully throughout, and like men of\\nconscience and honor whose highest aim is to behave like faith-\\nful citizens of the universe and obey the eternal commandments\\nof Almighty God who made them. (Concerning this advice\\nR. H. Hutton comments thus Mr. Carlyle has mended his\\nreligious faith since he last described the damnable condition\\nof the world in which he is compelled to live, and in his\\nletter to Sir Joseph Whitworth on the relations of capital and\\nlabor he speaks of Almighty God with a pious simplicity\\nwhich is a surprise and a pleasure, after those Abysses and\\nEternities and other ornate vaguenesses and paraphrastic\\nplurals of his middle period. It is to my mind a most\\nsatisfactory thing to find Mr. Carlyle in his old age dismiss-\\ning the Immensities and the Eternities altogether, and\\ncoming back to the simple advice to the people to pray\\nto God that they may do their work well. (1874.)\\ncarlyle s DEFINITION OF PRAYER.\\nWhat I myself practically in a half-articulate way believe\\non it, I will try to express for you Prayer is and remains\\nalways a native and deepest impulse of the soul of man, and,\\nif correctly gone about, is of the very highest benefit nay,\\none might say indispensability to every man aiming mor-\\nally high in this world. No prayer means no religion, or at\\nleast only a dumb and lamed one. Prayer is the aspiration\\nof our poor, struggling, heavy-laden soul toward its Eternal\\nFather. Prayer is a turning of one s soul, in heroic rever-\\nence, in infinite desire and endeavor, toward the Highest, the", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "GOD. 7\\nAll-Excellent, Omnipotent, Supreme. The modern hero,\\ntherefore, ought never to give up prayer. Letter to young\\nGeorge A. Duncan^ June 9, 1870.\\nCARLYLE THE SECRET OF THE UNIVERSE.\\nHe who discerns nothing but mechanism in the universe\\nhas in the fatalest way missed the secret of the universe\\naltogether. This seems to me the most brutal error that\\nmen could fall into. It is not true. A man who thinks so\\nwill think wrong about all things in the world this original\\nsin will vitiate all other conclusions that he can form.\\nThe man, I say, is become spiritually a paralytic man. For\\nthe world s sake and our own we will rejoice greatly that\\nMechanical Atheism, etc., with all their poison dews, are\\ngoing, and as good as gone. Hero Worship.\\nCARUS EVOLVES IDEA OF SUPERPERSONALITY.\\nMy own God conception has developed from the traditional\\nProtestant God idea, and has been modified under the influ-\\nence of science, passing through a period of outspoken atheism,\\nuntil it was transformed into the doctrine of the super-\\npersonal God. I have come to the conclusion that\\nthe superpersonal God, the God of science, the eternal norm\\nof truth and righteousness, is God indeed He alone is God.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Paul Carus, The Monist, July, 1899.\\nCHALMERS PITIES THE ATHEIST.\\nI pity one who can gaze upon the grandeur and glory of\\nthe natural universe and behold not the touches of the finger\\nof Him who is over all. I do commiserate the condition of\\nthe unbeliever who can gaze upon the unfading and im-\\nperishable sky spread out so magnificently above him, and\\nsay that all this is the work of chance In him the Godlike\\ngift of intellect is debased. What to him is the revela-\\ntion from on high but a sealed book While standing on\\nthe footstool of Omnipotence and gazing upon the throne of\\nJehovah, he shuts his intellect to the light of reason.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "8 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nCHAPMAN god s WIDE-OPEN DOOR.\\nA 3^oung girl who had run away from home was living a life\\nof sin, and her mother wanted a friend to find her daughter.\\nThis friend took a number of photographs of the mother and\\nwrote beneath the sweet face these words Come Bach. Then\\nhe took those pictures down into the haunts of sin and into\\nthe mission stations, and left them there. Not long after this\\nthe daughter was going into a place of sin, and there she saw\\nthe face of her mother. The tears ran down her face so that\\nat first she could not see the words beneath but she brushed\\naway the tears and looked, and there they were Come Bach.\\nShe went to her old home, and when she put her hand on\\nthe latch, the door was open, and when she stepped in, her\\nmother, with her arms about her, said, My dear child, the\\ndoor has never been fastened since you went away. The\\ndoor of God s great heart of love has never been closed\\nagainst his sinning and erring children it is wide open. J.\\nWilbur Chapman, The Northfield Year Booh, p. 277.\\nCHILD (l. M.) THREE PRIMEVAL IDEAS.\\nWith regard to three primeval ideas, there is observable\\nsimilarity among all ages and all nations. They have all\\nconceived of One Supreme Being who created and sustains\\nall things they have all believed that man has Avithin his\\nbody a soul which shares the immortality of the Eternal\\nSource of Being whence it was derived and a natural sense\\nof justice, the basis of all other laws, early dawned upon all\\nhuman minds. Lydia Maria Child, Aspirations of the World,\\nIntroduction.\\nCHILD (l. M.) god s RESIDENCE.\\nIdeas of how or where the Divine Being exists were vague,\\nand so they remain unto the present day. All people on\\nearth from the beginning of time have been feeling after\\nGod, if haply they might find him, and still we are obliged\\nto ask, as Job did many centuries ago, Canst thou by search-\\ning find out God \u00e2\u0080\u0094/6id", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "GOD. 9\\nCHILD (l. M.) defines PANTHEISM THUS.\\nThe earliest and most prevalent idea seems to have been\\nPantheism, which means God in all things. More strictly\\ndefined, it means that God is the Soul of the Universe, and\\nthe universe is His form that the smallest creature and the\\nminutest particle exist by having within them a living prin-\\nciple which is a portion of the Universal Soul that every\\nobject that we see was originally in the Divine Mind, and\\ncould not otherwise have come into existence, as no machine\\ncould be made without first being an idea in some human\\nmind. Ihid.\\nCHRISTLIEB FINDS NO GODLESS NATION.\\nWe have found, down to the present day, in all nations,\\neven the most degraded, some conception or other of a\\nHigher Being. It has been said, not without reason, that\\natheism never really existed as a full conviction in any hu-\\nman breast. That any one should consciously and con-\\nscientiously make this idle notion his permanent conviction,\\nand that he should not venerate aught as the Divine Power,\\nthis is difficult to believe. Modern Doubt and Christian Belief,\\np. 140, ff.\\nCICERO THE CONSENT OF ALL NATIONS.\\nIn everything the consent of all nations is to be accounted\\nthe law of nature, and to resist it is to resist the voice of\\nGod.\\nCICERO SEES GOD AMONG SAVAGES.\\nThere is no people so wild and savage as not to have be-\\nlieved in a God, though they have been unacquainted with\\nHis nature.\\nCLARKE (j. F.) A POOR SLAVE s PRAYER.\\nO Lord, I do not know Thee very well, but I believe that\\nThou art a good master, and I want to be a good servant. O\\nMaster, show me how to do right. Help me, Lord, to-day,\\nnot to be angry, nor idle, not to tell any lies, but to be faith-\\nful in everything. If I am beaten or ill-used unjustly, help", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "I o FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nme to bear it, as the good Master Jesus bore it patiently\\nwhen they beat Him.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 James Freeman Clarke, Common Sense\\nin Religion, p. 67.\\nCLEVELAND (mISS) MAD ASTRONOMERS.\\nHe who perceives, as did Auguste Comte, that the heavens\\ndeclare no other glory than that of Hipparchus, of Kepler,\\nof Newton et. aZ., he who gazes on the midnight heavens,\\nwho beholds the order of their march with its marvel and its\\nmystery, and who interprets not their hieroglyph upon the\\nscrolls of space into the plain handwriting of Divinity he\\nwho, in the music of the spheres, discerns not that the theme\\nof this celestial opera in infinite refrain is God, God, God, he\\nindeed is mad. Rose Cleveland s book, George Eliot s Poetry\\nand Other Studies, p. 67.\\nCOLERIDGE AND HIS BLIND OWL.\\nForth from his dark and lonely hiding-place,\\nPortentous sight the owlet Atheism,\\nSailing on obscene wings athwart the noon,\\nDrops his blue-fringed lids, and holds them close.\\nAnd hooting at the glorious sun in heaven,\\nCries out, Where is it?\\nCOLYER ON STONING THE BLIND.\\nI have no stones to throw at Atheism, any more than I\\nhave stones to throw at blindness. It can never be more\\nthan a very sore and sad limitation not an institution, but\\na destitution. This Anglo-Saxon nature is not good soil for\\nit; no argument can make it take hold and grow in us, any\\nmore than arguments can make roses take hold and grow in\\nAberdeen granite.\\nCONFUCIUS S FOLLOWERS WORSHIP GOD.\\nFive thousand years ago the Chinese were monotheists.\\nThe original monotheism remains in the state\\nworship of to-day. The fathers of the nation\\nfigured the visible heaven as the one thing illimitable.\\nThen there arose the idea of God symbolized by the", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "GOD. 1 1\\nfigure of this visible sky. Their name for this idea of\\nGod, conceived of as a personal being, was Ti.\\nThe emperor, representing all the millions of his sub-\\njects, gives in it (the service of incense) solemn expression\\nof their obligations to God, and of their purpose (the pur-\\npose of himself and his royal line) to rule so as to secure the\\nobjects intended by him in the institution of government.\\nSuch is my idea of the highest acts of worship in the re-\\nligion of China. James Legge.\\nCOWPER SEES god s WHEELING THRONE.\\nIn the vast and the minute we see\\nThe unambiguous footsteps of the God\\nWho gives its lustre to an insect s wing,\\nAnd wheels His throne upon the whirling worlds.\\nCrosby s conception of god.\\nWe can have no conception of God himself, except as in\\ntime and space. Madison Peters s The .Great Hereafter^ p.\\n389.\\nCURTIS HAS mankind WITH HIM AND GOD.\\nI firmly believe that God exists, and that He has made a\\nrevelation to mankind. The different divisions of man-\\nkind may differ in regard to some of the attributes of the\\nDeity, but common to them all is a belief in God as the\\nSupreme Being, who is self-existing and eternal, by whose\\nwill all things and all other beings were created. George\\nTicknor Curtis, Creation or Evolution^ Pref., p. ix., and p. 5.\\nCURTIS S LONELINESS IN THE UNIVERSE.\\nThis yearning for an infinite Father, this feeling of loneli-\\nness in the universe without the idea of God, is certainly an\\nimportant moral factor in the question of probability. Ibid.,\\np. 6.\\nDERZHAVIN S RUSSIAN ODE.\\nI am, O God, and surely Thou must be\\nThou art directing, guiding all. Thou art\\nDirect my understanding, then, to Thee\\nControl my spirit, guide my wandering heart.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "1 2 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nDICK FINDS A UNIVERSAL CREED.\\nAmong the numerous and diversified tribes that are scattered\\nover the different regions of the earth, that agree in scarcely\\nany other sentiment or article of religious belief, we find the\\nmost perfect harmony in their recognition of a Supreme In-\\ntelligence, and in their belief that the soul survives the dis-\\nsolution of its mortal frame.\\nDIDEROT SAYS EXTEND YOUR GODHEAD.\\nMadmen (he shouted to the French ecclesiastics) tear\\ndown the walls that imprison your ideas Extend your\\nGodhead Confess that He is everywhere, or deny that He\\nis at all\\nDIDEROT HEARS GOD SPEAK HEBREW.\\nWalking one day in the fields with a friend, Diderot\\nplucked an ear of corn and fell a-musing over it. What\\nare you doing? asked the friend. Listening, was the\\nreply. Who is speaking to you God. Well, what\\ndoes He say? He speaks in Hebrew. The heart compre-\\nhends, but the understanding is at fault.\\nd iSRAELI s LOTHAIR saved from ATHEISM.\\nI wish that I could assure myself of the personality of the\\nCreator, said Lothair I cling to that, but they say that it\\nis unphilosophical In what sense, asked the Syrian;\\nis it more unphilosophical to believe in a personal God,\\nomnipotent and omniscient, than in natural forces, uncon-\\nscious and irresistible Is it unphilosophical to combine\\npower with intellect\\nDRUMMOND THE SOUL s FEELERS.\\nThe protoplasm in man has a capacity for God. In this\\nlies its receptivity. The chamber is ready to receive the new\\nlife. The Guest is expected, and, till He comes, is missed.\\nTill then the soul longs and yearns, wastes and pines, waving\\nits tentacles piteously in the empty air, feeling after God. It\\nis now agreed that the universal language of the human soul", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "GOD. 13\\nhas always been, I perish with hunger. Natural Law in\\nthe Spiritual World, p. 300.\\nEDISON THE ENGINEER OF THE UNIVERSE.\\nChemistry undoubtedly proves the existence of a Supreme\\nIntelligence. No one can study that science, and see the\\nwonderful way in which certain elements combine with the\\nnicety of the most delicate machine ever devised, and not\\ncome to the inevitable conclusion that there is a big engineer\\nwho is running this universe. After years of watching the\\nprocesses of nature, I no more doubt the existence of an In-\\ntelligence that is running things than I do the existence of\\nmy sell\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The (Philadelphia) Press, July 16, 1899.\\nEMERSON god s PERPETUAL PANORAMA.\\nOne might think that the atmosphere was made transpar-\\nent with this design to give to man, in the heavenly bodies,\\nthe perpetual presence of the sublime. If the stars should\\nappear one night in 1000 years, how men would believe and\\nadore, and preserve for many generations the remembrance\\nof the city of God which had been shown But every night\\ncome out these envoys of beauty, and light the universe with\\ntheir admonishing smile. The stars awaken a certain rever-\\nence because, though always present, they are inaccessible.\\nNature, p. 1.\\nFARRAGUT WRITES TO HIS SON ABOUT GOD.\\nThe same great God who has thus far preserved me will\\nstill preside over my destiny. It is our place to submit pa-\\ntiently to His will, and do our duty. Our lives are always\\nin the hands of a Supreme Ruler._ Pray to God to give you\\ngood understanding and keep you from evil and protect you\\nfrom harm. I shall go to church to-morrow and try to\\nreturn suitable thanks for the many blessings bestowed upon\\nme.\\nFIELD THE EVERYWHERENESS OF GOD.\\n(H. M. Field at Religious Parliament.) It has been my\\nfortune to travel in many lands, and I have not been in any", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "14 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\npart of the world so dark but that I have found some rays\\nof light, some proofs that the God who is our Father has\\nbeen there, and that the temples which are reared in many\\nreligions resound with sincere worship to Him. I have\\nfound that God has not left Himself without witness in\\nany of the dark climes or religions of this world.\\nFISKE FINDS INFINITY IN FINITY.\\nIf we would fain learn something of the Infinite, we must\\nnot sit idly repeating the formulas of other men and other\\ndays, but must gird up our loins anew and diligently explore\\non every side that finite realm through which still shines the\\nglory of an ever-present God for those who have eyes to see\\nand ears to hear. Excursions of an Evolutionist (Dedicatory\\npage).\\nFISKE s PORTRAIT OF THE GREEK GOD.\\nThey (the Greek Christians as represented by Clement of\\nAlexandria, Origen, and Athanasius) regarded Deity as im-\\nmanent in the universe, and eternally operating through\\nnatural laws. In their view, God is not a localizable person-\\nality, remote from the world, and acting upon it only by\\nmeans of occasional portent and prodigy nor is the world a\\nlifeless machine working after some pre-ordained method,\\nand only feeling the presence of God in so far as he now and\\nthen sees fit to interfere. On the contrary, God is the\\never-present life of the world it is through him that all\\nthings exist from moment to moment, and the natural se-\\nquence of events is a perpetual revelation of the Divine wis-\\ndom and goodness.\\nFOSS VERSUS THE AGNOSTICS UNKNOWABLE.\\nThe truth of a personal God is the underlying bed-rock\\nof the whole Bible, and the fundamental conception of all\\nreligious belief; moreover, it is the great and manifestly-felt\\nneed of philosophy and of the human heart. And yet\\nagnostics speak of Him as the Unknowable, thus going, in\\ntheir impertinent assumption of universal knowledge, lower\\nthan their cousins in ancient Athens, who did erect altars to", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "OOD. 15\\nthe Unknown God, but who never thought of speaking of\\nHim as the Unknowable. David has drawn their picture\\nto the hfe. Far be it from me to speak a single severe word\\nconcerning any honest and pained and seeking doubter.\\nBut as to these all-knowing and confidently-asserting doubt-\\ners, I think that David has made their photograph when he\\nsays, The fool hath said in his heart There is no God, as\\nthough only a fool could say it, and he in his heart only.\\nAnd then he finishes the picture by saying, They are cor-\\nrupt they have done abominable works. C. D. Foss\\n(Bishop), General Conference Sermon^ May 20, 1888.\\nfranklin s faith as to fundamentals.\\nI have never doubted the existence of the Deity that He\\nmade the world and governs it by his Providence that the\\nmost acceptable service of God is doing good to man that\\nour souls are immortal and that all crime will be punished\\nand virtue rewarded either here or hereafter. Fisher s The\\nTrice Benjamin Franklin.\\ngladden s knowledge of the unknown god.\\nThe Unknown Cause of the universe is himself a Spirit,\\nwhose Word is perfect truth, whose nature is perfect right-\\neousness, whose law is perfect love.- Burning Questions, p.\\n243.\\nGoethe s god hiding behind nature.\\nThe persuasion that a great, producing, regulating and\\nconducting Being conceals himself, as it were, behind Nature,\\nto make himself comprehensible to us, such a conviction\\nforces itself upon every one.\\nNo such a God my worship may not win\\nWho lets the world about his finger spin,\\nA thing extern my God must rule within,\\nAnd whom I own for Father, God, Creator,\\nHold nature in himself, himself in nature\\nAnd, in his kindly arms embraced, the whole\\nDoth live and move by his pervading soul.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "1 6 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nGRANT ON SWEARING AND SAYING GRACE.\\n(Memoirs.) I am not aware of ever having used a profane\\nexpletive in my life. (Addressing Chaplain Crane.)\\nChaplain, if it is agreeable to your views, I should be glad to\\nhave you ask a blessing every time we sit down to eat.\\nGUTHRIE THE PARENTHOOD OF GOD.\\nHow great that Being who forms every bud on every tree,\\nand every infant in the womb who feeds each crawling\\nworm with a parent s care, and watches like a mother over the\\ninsect that sleeps away the night in the bosom of a flower;\\nwho throws open the golden gates of day, and draws around\\na sleeping world the dusky curtains of the night who meas-\\nures out the drops of every shower, the whirling snowflakes,\\nand the sands of every man s eventful life who determines\\nalike the fall of a sparrow and the fate of a kingdom\\nHALL (jOHn) THE PERSONALITY OF GOD.\\nThere are those who give out the notion that what we call\\nDeity is the Power that worketh for righteousness. There\\nis being suggested something that sounds like pantheism.\\nThere are powers in the world gravitation, electricity, etc.,\\nbut one could not look to any one of these as to a friend who\\ncould say, I have loved thee with an everlasting love.\\n(In Gaston Church, Philadelphia, January 27, 1898.)\\nHALL (jOHN) HOW CAN GOD BE KNOWN\\nHow do we know God There is an innate knowledge of\\nHim. We are so made as to feel Him, as it were. It is one\\nof the intuitions or first truths of the mind. This knowl-\\nedge is universal, as proved by history, observation, and\\nScripture. Conscience works in some way everywhere. Men\\nhave everywhere a sense of dependence on some higher Being,\\nand of responsibility to Him. Questions of the Day, p. 77.\\nHARE CALLS ATHEISM A VACUUM.\\nThere is no being eloquent for atheism. In that exhausted\\nreceiver the mind cannot use its wings the clearest proof\\nthat it is out of its element.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "OOB. 17\\nHARRIS (gEORGe) AN ABSENTEE GOD.\\nThe idea of God to which Science may properly object is\\nthe idea of a God who stands outside, an absentee God,\\ninterfering now and then to repair the machinery.\\nHEINE BELIEVES IN HIS BOYHOOD s GOD.\\nAh, my child, while I was yet a little boy, while I sate upon\\nmy mother s knee, I believed in God the Father, who rules\\nup there in heaven, good and great; who created the beauti-\\nful earth and the beautiful men and women thereon who\\nordained for the sun, moon and stars their courses. Hein-\\nrich Heine. (See also Heine in Part IV., seq.)\\nHENSON WILL NOT ARGUE WITH A FOOL.\\nWith an atheist, if there be such, of which I have doubts,\\nI would have no contention for such a man who, in the\\nmidst of such a universe, can turn away from it all and say,\\nin his heart, There is no God, is simply a poor fool, upon\\nwhom all argument would be wasted. P. S. Henson.\\nHERSCHEL GOD AND GRAVITY.\\nIt is but reasonable to regard the force of gravitation as\\nthe direct or indirect result of a will or consciousness exist-\\ning somewhere.\\nHiLLis Christ s picture of god.\\nChrist s thought of God was that of a being clothed with\\nmatchless simplicity and beauty. He affirmed that God is\\nman s Father, who made His earthly child in His own image\\nthat man is a miniature of the Divine Being that what rea-\\nson and judgment and memory and love are in the small in\\nman, they are in the large in the great God. Christ\\nrevealed God as the world s great burden-bearer, full of an\\nexquisite kindness and sympathy that what He was through\\nthirty-three years, God is through all the ages that what He\\nwas to publican and sinner in Bethlehem, God is for all\\nmaimed and wrecked hearts in all worlds that no human\\ntear falls but that God feels it that no human blow smites\\n2", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "1 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nthe suffering heart but that God shrinks and suffers that\\nwith wistful longing He follows the publican and the prodi-\\ngal, waiting for the hour when He may recover the youth to\\nhis integrity, or lead the man grown gray in sin back to his\\nFather s house.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 N. D. Hilhs, Extract First Brooklyn Ser-\\nmon, The K Y. Observer, The Literary Digest, Feb. 18, 1899.\\nHIRSCH (rabbi) THE GOD OF ALL.\\n(At Religious Parliament.) The day of national religions\\nis past. The God of the universe speaks to all mankind.\\nHe is not the God of Israel alone. God s revelation is\\ncontinuous, not confined to tables of stone or sacred parch-\\nment. He speaks to-day to those that would hear Him.\\nHODGE THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF ATHEISM.\\nAtheism itself is purely negative. It simply denies what\\nTheism asserts. The proof of theism is therefore the refuta-\\ntion of atheism. Atheist is a term of reproach. Few men\\nare willing to call themselves or to allow others to call them\\nby that name. Hume, we know, resented it. The ques-\\ntion has often been discussed whether atheism is possible.\\nIf the question be whether a man can emancipate himself\\nfrom a conviction that there is a personal Being to whom he\\nis responsible, it must be answered in the negative.\\nThe speculative atheist lives with the abiding conviction\\nthat there is a God to w^hom he must render an account.\\nSys. Theol, I., 240, 241.\\nHorace s ode to the all-supreme.\\nWho guides below and rules above,\\nThe great Dispenser and the mightj king\\nThan He none greater, next Him none\\nThat can be, is, or was\\nSupreme He singly fills the throne.\\nHUME THE AUTHOR OF NATURE S FRAME.\\n(Talks while taking evening walk.) No one can look up\\nat that sky without feeling that it must have been put in", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "GOD. 19\\norder by an intelligent Being. The whole frame of nature\\nbespeaks an intelligent Author.\\nINGERSOLL NO ATHEIST (fIELD S LETTER),\\n(Dr. Field writes You do not absolutely deny the exist-\\nence of a Creative Power, for that would be to assume a knowl-\\nedge which no human being can possess. This, I must do\\nyou the justice to say, you do not affirn. The N. Amer. Review^\\nAug., 1887, and in The Evangelist. (In his Lectures Ingersoll\\nsays There may be some Being beneath whose wing the\\nuniverse exists, and whose every thought is a glittering star.\\nINGERSOLL WHEN THE ORBS WERE FASHIONED.\\nThis world is but a speck in the shining, glittering universe\\nof existence. The telescope, in reading the infinite leaves of\\nthe heavens, has ascertained that light travels 192,000 miles\\nper second, and would require millions of years to come from\\nsome of the stars to this earth. Yet the beams of those stars\\nmingle in our atmosphere so that if those distant orbs were\\nfashioned when this earth began, we must have been whirl-\\ning in space not 6000, but many millions of years,\\nJACOBI THE MOTHERHOOD OF GOD.\\nNaturally as the new-born draws nourishment from its\\nmother s breast, so the heart of man takes hold on God in\\nsurrounding nature.\\nJOHNSON THE PASSING OF ATHEISM.\\nSkepticism no longer says, There is no God. Science\\nnow joins with Scripture in leaving that bold, arrogant,\\nmonstrous assertion to the fool. We have gotten away from\\nopen, avowed atheism. Blank and utter denial of God s\\nexistence is too much for modern doubt. Herrick Johnson,\\nChristianity s Challenge, p. 5.\\nKANT VERSUS THE ABYSS OF NOTHING.\\nEverywhere we see a chain of effects and causes, of ends\\nand means and since nothing has come of itself into the", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "20 FAITHS OF FAMO US 2IEK\\nstate in which it is, it always thus indicates, farther back,\\nanother thing as its cause, which renders necessary exactly\\nthe same farther inquiry; so that in such a way the great\\nwhole must sink into the abyss of nothing, if we did not\\nadmit of something, of itself originally and independently\\nexternal to this infinite contingent, which maintained it, and,\\nas the cause of its origin, secured its duration.\\nKANT IS STRUCK BY TWO THINGS.\\nAmidst all my doubts and speculations, there are two\\nthings which always strike me with awe the starry firma-\\nment above me, and the moral law within me.\\nKENT TELLS US ABOUT THE LAWS.\\nHuman laws labor under great imperfections. They ex-\\ntend to external actions only. They cannot reach the secret\\ncrimes which are committed without any witness save the\\nall-seeing eye of that Being whose presence is everywhere,\\nand whose laws reach the hidden recesses of vice, and carry\\ntheir sanctions to the thoughts and intents of the heart.\\nKINGSLEY NOTES GOD s ORTHODOXY.\\nGod s orthodoxy is truth.\\nKIPLING S RECESSIONAL (eXTRACT).\\nGod of our fathers, known of old\\nLord of our far-flung battle-line\\nBeneath whose awful Hand we hold\\nDominion over palm and pine\\nLord God of Hosts, be with us yet,\\nLest we forget Lest we forget.\\nLINCOLN WOULD BE ON GOD s SIDE.\\nI hope, Mr. President, that God is on our side, said a\\nmember of a visiting clerical delegation to which the Presi-\\ndent replied, I have not concerned myself about that ques-\\ntion; adding, after the shock of surprise had been w^ell\\neffected, but I have been very solicitous that we should be\\non God s side. Banks, from Abbott, The Union Gospel News,", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "OOD. 21\\nLIVINGSTONE GOD IN AFRICA.\\nDr. Livingstone says that all the newly-discovered tribes\\nin the interior of Africa have clear ideas of the Supreme\\nGod. There is no necessity for telling the most degraded of\\nthe people of the existence of God, or of a future state, for\\nthese facts are universally admitted. L. T. Townsend, The\\nGod-Man^ p. 87.\\nLOCKE MATHEMATICAL MORALS.\\nThe idea of a Supreme Being, infinite in power, goodness\\nand wisdom, whose workmanship we are, and upon whom\\nwe depend and the idea of ourselves as understanding,\\nrational beings, would, I suppose, if rightly considered,\\nafford such foundations of our duty as might place morality\\namong the sciences capable of demonstration, wherein, by\\nnecessary consequences as incontestible as those of mathe-\\nmatics, the measure of right and wrong might be made out.\\nLORIMER THE FACE IN THE WATER.\\nThe universality of the idea (of the existence of God) evi-\\ndently cannot be satisfactorily refuted and if it is estab-\\nlished, it proves that it is intuitive, and its intuitiveness\\nproves that it is the counterpart of reality just as the re-\\nflection of a face in the water is a sufficient evidence that the\\nface is not an illusion. Isms, p. 46.\\nLORIMER THE SOUL s ORIGINAL FURNITURE.\\nIf it (the idea of the existence of God) is interwoven with\\nthe mind, if it is part of the soul s original furniture, it is\\nfolly to talk of its having been evolved, and equal folly to\\ndoubt that it is God s own appointed witness to the truth of\\nHis existence. Ihid., p. 46.\\nLOWELL god s UNLIKENESS TO A CANDLE.\\nO Power, more near my life than life itself\\nIf sometimes I must hear good men debate\\nOf other witness of Thyself than Thou,\\nAs if there needed any help of ours", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "22 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nTo nurse Thy flick ring life, that else must cease,\\nBlown out, as twere a candle, by men s breath,\\nMy soul shall not be taken in their snare.\\nTo change her inward surety for their doubt\\nMufil d from sight in formal robes of proof.\\nPoems, p. 404.\\nLOWELL TO THE GOD OF OUR FATHERS.\\nGod of our fathers, Thou who wast,\\nArt, and shalt be when the eye-wise who flout\\nThy secret presence shall be lost\\nIn the great light that dazzles them to doubt,\\nWe who believe Life s bases rest\\nBeyond the probe of chemic test,\\nStill, like our fathers, feel Thee near.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Atlantic Monthly, Dec, 1876.\\nLUTHARDT GOD S ACQUAINTANCES EVER\\\\^VHERE.\\nNo people is without a consciousness of God. The negroes\\nof Africa, the wild Indians of America, have all been ac-\\nquainted with a higher Being. Nations and tribes are\\ncapable of sinking to almost animal savageness and stu-\\npidity but this is a degenerate, not a natural condition;\\nand even then the notion of a God is not entirely obliter-\\nated. Fundamental Truths^ p. 41.\\nMACDONALD IS A PART OF GOD S ALLNESS.\\nThou art the only One, the All in all\\nYet when my soul on Thee doth call\\nAnd Thou dost answer out of everywhere,\\nI in Thy allness have my perfect share.\\nMahomet s story the gods that set.\\n(See The Koran.) When Abraham set out on his travels,\\nhe was insufficiently acquainted with religious truth. He\\nsaw the star of the evening, and he said to his followers,\\nThis is my God But the star went down, and Abraham\\nexclaimed, care not for any gods that set! When the\\nmoon arose, he said, This is my God But the moon, too,\\nwent down. Then the sun arose, and he saluted it as", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "GOD. 23\\nDivine but the wheeling sky carried the king of day behind\\nthe flaming pines of the west. And Abraham, in the holy\\ntwilight, turning his face toward the assenting azure, said to\\nhis people, I give myself to Him who is the Father of\\nthe stars and moon and sun, and who never sets, because He\\nis the Eternal Noon\\nMEYER GOD LOVE AND MOTHER LOVE.\\nNever be afraid of God unless you are sinning against\\nHim always believe that behind what seems difficult and\\nmysterious there is a heart as true and tender as the heart\\nof the sweetest, gentlest woman that ever pressed her child\\nto her bosom. Nay, all the love in all women s hearts to-\\ngether, compared to the love of His heart, is as a glow-\\nworm s torch compared to the sun at noon-tide. F. B. Meyer,\\nThe Northfield Year Book, p. 296.\\nMEYER COLLIDING WITH GOD.\\nWhen George Stephenson was trying to pass his bill for\\nrailways in England, a peer said to him, Suppose that a\\ncow were to get on the line when one of your new-fangled\\nengines was on the road So much the worse for the\\ncoo! said he. If you get into collision with God, it is so\\nmuch the worse for you. F. B. Meyer, Ibid., p. 36.\\nMILL THE EXPRESSION LAW OF NATURE.\\nThe expression law of nature is generally employed by\\nscientific men with a sort of tacit reference to the original\\nsense of the word law, namely: the expression of the\\nwill of a superior the superior, in this instance, being the\\nRuler of the universe. J. S. Mill.\\nMILL THE REAL RULER OF THE UNIVERSE.\\nIt cannot be questioned that the undoubting belief of the\\nexistence of a Being who realizes our own best ideas of per-\\nfection, and of our being in the hands of that Being as the\\nRuler of the universe, gives an increase of power to these\\nfeelings (aspirations toward goodness) beyond what they can", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "24 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nreceive from reference to a merely ideal conception. J. S.\\nMill on Theism.\\nmill s denouncement of agnosticism.\\nMy opinion of this doctrine, namely, that nothing can be\\nknown or understood of moral attributes in a Supreme\\nBeing, in whatever way presented, is that it is simply the\\nmost pernicious doctrine now current, and the question\\nwhich it involves is, beyond all others which now eagage\\nspeculative minds, the decisive one between good and evil in\\nthe Christian world.\\nmozoomdar A pagan s picture of god.\\n(Address at the Parliament of Religions.) God is infinite\\nwhat limit is there in His wisdom or His righteousness All\\nthe Scriptures sing of His glory all the prophets de-\\nclare His majesty all the martyrs have reddened the world\\nwith their blood, in order that His holiness might be known.\\nGod is the one infinite good the eternal, the in-\\nspirer of mankind. Nature is God s abode. He did\\nnot create it and leave it to itself, but He lives in every par-\\nticle of its great structure. Neither in Scripture, nor in\\nnature, nor in prophet, is the Spirit of God realized in His\\nfullness, but in man s soul and there alone is the purpose of\\nGod fully revealed. The Love of God repeats itself\\ncentury after century in the pious of every race the Love\\nof Man makes all mankind its kindred.\\nMiJLLER (max) THE HEAVEN-FATHER.\\nWe have in the Veda the invocations Dyas-pitar, the\\nGreek Zeuspater, the Latin Jupiter and that means in all\\nthree languages what it meant before these three languages\\nwere torn asunder, it means the Heaven-Father.\\nnapoleon asks who made all that?\\nHis (Napoleon s) savans, Bourrienne tells us, in that voy-\\nage to Egypt, were one evening busily occupied arguing that\\nthere could be no God. They had proved it to their satisfac-", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "GOD. 25\\ntion, by all manner of logic. Napoleon, looking up into the\\nstars, answers, Very ingenious, Messieurs but who made\\nall that? The atheistic logic runs off from him like water.\\nThe great Fact stares him in the face Who made all\\nthat? Carlyle in Hero Worship^ p. 219.\\nNEWTON STATES A .LITTLE SCHOLIUM.\\nThis most beautiful system of the sun, planets and comets\\ncould only proceed from the counsel and dominion of an in-\\ntelligent and powerful Being. And if the fixed stars are the\\ncentres of other like systems, these, being formed by the like\\nwise counsel, must be all subject to the dominion of the\\nOne. Atheism is so senseless and odious to mankind\\nthat it never had many professors.\\nNICHOLSON (bishop) PANTHEISM S PREVALENCE.\\nNo form of religious error is more dominant now than\\npantheism. This is the identification of God with His uni-\\nverse, and especially with man. The German philosophical\\nspirit has spread extensively through England and this\\ncountry, saying that God is only a sort of power pervading\\nthe universe which awakens to consciousness in man. That\\nis pantheism, and that pervades our literature. Browning s\\npoems are full of it. Tennyson is tinctured with it in some\\nplaces. It puzzles you to know exactly what he does mean.\\nCarlyle shows a similar tendency. Bishop Nicholson of the\\nReformed Episcopal Church, in The (Philadelphia) Press^\\nJuly 10, 1899.\\nPAINE SAYS THAT NOTHING MADE ITSELF.\\nI know that I did not make myself, and yet I have an\\nexistence. Every man is an evidence to himself that he\\ndid not make himself; neither could his father make him-\\nself, nor his grandfather, nor any of his race neither could\\nany tree, plant or animal make itself; and it is the convic-\\ntion arising from this evidence that carries us on, as it were\\nby necessity, to the belief of a first cause eternally existing,\\nof a nature totally different from any material existence that", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "26 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nwe know of, and by the power of which all things exist and\\nthis first cause man calls God. T. Paine, The Age of Reason^\\npp. 31, 33.\\nPAINE GOD, THE MIGHTY MAKER.\\nCould a man be placed in a situation and endowed with\\nthe power of vision to behold at one view and to contemplate\\ndeliberately the structure of the universe, to mark the move-\\nments of the several planets, the cause of their varying ap-\\npearances, the unerring order in which they revolve, even to\\nthe remotest comet, their connection and dependence on each\\nother, and to know the system of laws established by their\\nCreator, that governs and regulates the w^hole, he would then\\nconceive the power, the wisdom, the vastness, the mu-\\nnificence of the Creator. Do we want to contemplate\\nHis power We see it in the immensity of the creation.\\nHis wisdom We see it in the unchangeable order by which\\nthe incomprehensible whole is governed. His munifi-\\ncence We see it in the abundance with which He fills the\\nearth. His mercy We see it in His not withholding\\nthat abundance from even the unthankful. If objects\\nof gratitude and admiration are our desire, do they not pre-\\nsent themselves every hour to our eyes Do we not see a\\nfair creation prepared to receive us the instant that we are\\nborn a world furnished to our hands, that cost us nothing\\nIs it we that light up the sun, that pour down the rain, and\\nfill the earth with abundance Whether we sleep or wake,\\nthe vast machinery of the universe goes on. Are these\\nthings, and the blessings that they indicate in the future,\\nnothing to us? Ihid.^ pp. 15, 31, 183.\\nPAINE RESPONSIBILITY TO GOD.\\nWere man impressed as fully and as strongly as he ought\\nto be with the belief in God, his moral life would be regu-\\nlated by the force of that belief. He would stand in awe of\\nGod and of himself, and would not do the thing that could\\nnot be concealed from either. The Power that called us\\ninto being can, if He please and when He pleases, call us to\\naccount for the manner in which we have lived here, and", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "OOD. 27\\nit is rational to believe that He will. Religion is man s\\nbringing to his Maker the fruits of his heart. The prac-\\ntice of moral truth, or, in other words, a practical imita-\\ntion of the moral goodness of God, is no other than our act-\\ning toward each other as He acts, benignly toward all,\\nforbearing with each other for He forbears with all. I\\nbelieve in the equality of man, and I believe that religious\\nduties consist in doing justice, loving mercy, and endeavor-\\ning to make our fellow-creatures happy. The world is my\\ncountry, and to do good is my religion. It is the fool\\nonly, and not the philosopher or the prudent man, that would\\nlive as if there were no G^odi.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ihid., pp. 6, 60, 179, 180, 182,\\nand elsewhere.\\npaley s watch argument, a.d. 181 8.\\nIn crossing a heath, suppose that I had found a\\nwatch, and it should be inquired how the watch hap-\\npened to be in that place I should hardly think to answer\\nthat for anything that I knew, the watch might have always\\nbeen there. For this reason, that when we come to\\ninspect the watch, we perceive that its several parts are\\nframed and put together for a purpose (etc.). Suppose\\nthat it possessed the unexpected property of producing\\nanother watch like itself. No one can rationally believe\\nthat the (former) watch from which the (latter) watch\\nissued was the proper cause of the mechanism. Nor\\nis anything gained by running the difficulty farther back,\\ni.e., by supposing the watch to have been produced from\\nanother watch, that from a former, and so on indefinitely.\\nA chain composed of an infinite number of links can\\nno more support itself than a chain composed of a finite\\nnumber of links. The machine which we are inspect-\\ning demonstrates, by its construction, contrivance and de-\\nsign. Contrivance must have had a contriver; design, a\\ndesigner; whether the machine immediately proceeded from\\nanother machine or not. Every indication of contri-\\nvance, manifestation of design, which exists in the watch,\\nexists in the works of nature (etc., etc.)- Natural Theology^ or", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "28 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nEvidences of the Existence and Attributes of the Deity, Chapters I.,\\nIL, III.\\nPARK THE FATHER OF ALL SPIRITS.\\nEvery effect is the result of some free will but many\\neffects within and without us are not produced by a created\\nwill therefore they are produced by an uncreated. On\\nthe deep sea, under a venerable oak, in the pure air of the\\nmountain-top, the Christian communes with the Father of\\nspirits. All ethical axioms are the revelations of him-\\nself to his children. Their innocent joys are his words of\\ngood cheer their deserved sorrows are his loud rebukes.\\nProf. Edwards A. Park, in Old South Church, Boston.\\nPARKER (tHEODORE) PUTS UP THIS PRAYER.\\nFather, we thank Thee for the daily sun, sending his rose-\\nate flush of light across the wintry world. We thank Thee\\nfor the moon which scarfs with loveliness the retreating\\nshoulders of the night. We thank Thee for the stars\\nwherewith Thou hast spangled the raiment of darkness,\\ngiving beauty to the world when the sun withdraws his\\nlight. All this magnificence is but a little sparklet that has\\nfallen from Thy presence, Thou Central Fire and Radiant\\nLight of all These are but reflections of Thy wisdom, Thy\\npower, and Thy glory Theodore Parker.\\nPENNSYLVANIA LAW ON BLASPHEMY.\\nIf any person shall willfully, premeditatedly and despite-\\nfully blaspheme, or speak loosely or profanely of Almighty\\nGod, Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit, or the Scriptures of\\nTruth, such a person, on conviction thereof, shall be sen-\\ntenced to pay a fine, not exceeding $100, and undergo an\\nimprisonment, not exceeding three months, or either, at the\\ndiscretion of the court. (1860.)\\nPIERSON god s OUT-DOOR CHURCH.\\nIn Psalm XXIX. that psalm of nature, where creation is\\nseen as a temple all nature is God s grand cathedral: The\\nwaters are the great organ with its deep diapason, and the", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "GOD, 29\\nthunders peal forth like the colossal pipes of the pedals;\\ncyclones and whirlwinds are the choir with majestic voices;\\nthe lightnings are the electric lamps giant oaks and cedars\\nare the bowing worshippers and the psalmist says, In His\\ntemple doth everything shout Glory A. T. Pierson, The\\nNorthfield Year Book, p. 299.\\nPIERSON god s locomotive.\\nInstead of turning away from the judgment of God as a\\nblemish on His character, we ought to rejoice in it as another\\naspect of His benevolence. We must have in God the bloom-\\ning valley full of beautiful flowers and with purling streams\\nof grace, and also the dark-frowning crags of divine judg-\\nment, the very intensity of whose shadow implies an inten-\\nsity of glory, for you never can get shadow without light.\\nProstrate yourself before an engine, and the very qualities\\nthat make it a blessing make it an engine of destruction.\\nGod moves on a track of absolute and perfect equity and\\nholiness, and the same qualities that insure that you would\\nbe borne forward into the eternal ages if connected with God,\\nmake it sure that you would be ground to powder if you\\nplace yourself before the wheels of judgment. Ibid., p. 360.\\nPLATO ATHEISM A DISEASE.\\nAtheism is a disease of the soul before it becomes an error\\nof the understanding.\\nPLUTARCH NO TEMPLE, NO TOWN.\\nTraversing the world, you may find towns without walls,\\nwithout letters, without kings, without coin, without schools,\\nwithout theatres but a town without a temple of prayer, no\\none ever saw.\\npope s UNIVERSAL PRAYER (bEGUN).\\nFather of all, in every age,\\nIn every cUme adored\\nBy saint, by savage, and by sage,\\nJehovah, Jove, or Lord\\nThou First Great Cause, least understood,", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "30 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nWho all my sense confined\\nTo know but this that Thou art good,\\nAnd I, myself, am blind, etc.\\nPOPE ATHEISTS AND HYPOCRITES.\\nAn atheist is but a mad ridiculous derider of piety, but a\\nhypocrite makes a sober jest of God and religion he finds it\\neasier to be on his knee than to rise to a good action.\\nPRESSENSE PICTURES A HELL HERE.\\nAn atheistic and materialistic democracy seems to me a\\nvery hell upon earth.\\nRICHTER s AWE-INSPIRING APOLOG.\\nAn angel once caught up a man into infinite space, and\\nmoved with him from galaxy to galaxy, until the human\\nheart fainted, and called out, End is there none of the uni-\\nverse of God? And the constellations answered, End is\\nthere none that we ever heard of. Again the angel flew on\\nwith the man past immeasurable architraves and immensity\\nafter immensity sown with the rushing worlds; and the\\nhuman heart fainted again, and cried out, End is there\\nnone of the universe of God? And the angel answered,\\nEnd is there none of the universe of God lo also is there\\nno beginning!\\nRUSKIN THE CHILD S VIEW OF GOD.\\nErrors of this kind naturalisms arise from the\\nmistaken idea that men can, by searching find out the\\nAlmighty to perfection i.e., by reasoning and science can\\napprehend the nature of the Deity in a more exalted and\\naccurate manner than when in comparative ignorance;\\nwhereas, it is clearly necessary that God s way of revealing\\nHimself should be a simple way which all may comprehend.\\nThis conception of God, which is the child s, is the only one\\nwhich can be universal and true. The moment that in our\\npride we refuse to accept the condescension of the Almighty\\nand desire Him, instead of stooping to hold our hands, to\\nrise before us in His glory we, hoping that by standing in", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "GOD. 31\\na grain of dust or two of human knowledge higher than our\\nfellows, we may behold the Creator as He rises God takes\\nus at our word He rises into His own invisible and inconceiv-\\nable majesty He o-oes forth upon the ways which are not\\nour ways, and retires into the thoughts which are not our\\nthoughts; and we are left alone. And presently we say in\\nour vain hearts, There is no God. J. Ruskin.\\nruskin s glimpse of god s gems.\\nIt is but the outer hem of God s great mantle that our poor\\nstars do gem. J. Ruskin.\\nRYAN (archbishop) AT RELIGIOUS PARLIAMENT.\\nI was witness to a remarkable scene. I saw% in their\\nvarious religious costumes, representatives of all religions on\\nearth. The cardinal opened the congress with prayer.\\nIt was at once a prayer and a profession of faith a universal\\nfaith in God. Not a man of all those various religions of the\\nwhole world, of every tribe and tongue and people, who did not\\ncry out to God with him Our Father who art in heaven,\\nhallowed be Thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be\\ndone on earth as it is in heaven. Not a man who did not feel\\nhis dependence on God s providence for his daily food, hence\\nall prayed as with one voice Give us this day our daily\\nbread. Not a man who had not sinned and been sinned\\nagainst, and hence the chorus Forgive us our trespasses as\\nwe forgive them that trespass against us. Not a man who\\ndid not feel that while he lived he was in danger of sin and\\nits consequent punishment, and hence the closing petition\\nLead us not into temptation, but deliver us from eviL\\nAmen. Address on Agnosticism and its Causes, in Academy\\nof Music, Philadelphia, December 12, 1894, in Aid of Fund\\nfor Monument to the 545 members of Philadelphia Brigade\\nwho fell at Antietam.\\nSAVAGE FARRAR s DODO ATHEISTS.\\nWhen Archdeacon Farrar was here, he talked about an\\nimaginary being that he called the atheist. But it is", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "3 2 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nprobable that not one of his hearers ever met an atheist.\\nThere is not a thoroughly educated atheist on earth to-day.\\nIt is a species as extinct as the dodo.\\nSAVONAROLA TO THE HIDDEN GOD.\\nGod, who inhabitest light inaccessible the hidden God,\\nwho canst not be seen by the eyes comprehended by\\nthe intellect, nor explained by the tongue of man or angel\\nI seek Thee, though I cannot grasp Thee I call upon Thee,\\nthough I cannot describe Thee. Whatever Thou art, Thou\\nart everywhere. I find no name wherewith to name Thy\\nMajesty. Above all else Thou art merciful. Deep\\ncalleth unto deep. The deep of misery calls to the deep of\\nmercy. May the deep of mercy swallow up the deep of\\nmisery. Have mercy upon me according to the mercy\\nof God which is infinite.\\nSAWYER THE DODO DEISTS.\\nAfter existing in Europe two or three centuries, and later in\\nthe United States, deism seems to have become, in this country\\nespecially, extinct. Deists, like the dodo seem actually\\nto have ceased to propagate their species. In my youth, and\\neven after I entered the ministry, it was not an uncommon\\nevent to meet a deist, but I cannot remember seeing one for\\nthirty or forty years. Has the whole tribe died out?\\nS. J. Sawyer, Universalist, in The Christian Leader. See also\\nThe Literary Digest^ November 6, 1897.\\nSCHOPENHAUER S OBJECTION TO PANTHEISM.\\nThe chief objection that I have to Pantheism is that it says\\nnothing. To call the world God is not to explain it it is\\nonly to enrich our language with a superfluous synonym for\\nworld However obscure, however loose or confused\\nmay be the idea which we connect with the word God,\\nthere are two predicates which are inseparable from it the\\nhighest power and the highest wisdom. It is only Jews,\\nChristians and Mohammedans who give its proper and cor-\\nrect meaning to the word God. A. Schopenhauer, Re-\\nligion and Other Essays, pp. 55, 57, 58.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "GOD. 33\\nSCOTT THE HIDEOUS CREED.\\nI doubt if at all times and in all moods any individual ever\\nadopted that hideous creed (atheism), though some have\\nprofessed to do so. Sir Walter Scott s Private Journal.\\nSERGEANT (jUDGE) COMPETENT WITNESSES.\\nThe test of the competency of a witness on the ground of\\nhis religious principles is whether the witness believes in\\nthe existence of a God who will punish him if he swears\\nfalsely.\\nSHARSV^OOD (judge) FIRST TRUTHS.\\nThe existence of a Supreme Being a Spirit, infinite, eternal,\\nomniscient, omnipotent is a first truth of moral science.\\nSMITH (gOLDWIN) HANDIWORK OF INTELLIGENCE.\\nIt seems impossible to imagine that our intelligence, what-\\never be the mode of its development, is without an intelli-\\ngent author. Science shows that the universe, so far as it\\nfalls within our vision, is pervaded and ruled by a single\\npower which, as its operations reveal themselves to our\\nminds, we cannot help divining to be a mind. Monotheism\\nis, at all events, perfectly consistent with the results of physi-\\ncal science while with polytheism science has done away.\\nHence, science and religion even the most fervent religion\\nhave been able to dwell together in the intellects of Newton\\nand Faraday. Order there could hardly be without an\\nordering power. It takes, we are told, a period of time\\nlonger than man s recorded history for a ray of light to reach\\nthe earth from the remotest telescopic star. Yet the starry\\nfield swept by the telescope is inconceivably less than that\\nwhich we must assume to lie beyond. It is inconceiv-\\nable that we should be the sole denizens of the universe.\\nGuesses at the Riddle of Existence, pp. 228, 229, 239, 248.\\nSPENSER god s BEAUTIE AND GOODENESSE.\\nBut we, fraile wights, whose sight cannot siistaine,\\nThe sun s bright beames when he doth on us shine,", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "34 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nBut tliat their points, rebutted back againe,\\nAre dulled, how can we see with feeble eyne\\nThe glorie of that Majestie Divine\\nIn sight of whom both sun and moone are darke\\nCompared to His least resplendent sparke\\nThe means therefore which unto us is lent\\nHim to behold, is on His works to looke\\nWhich He hath made in beautie excellent,\\nAnd in the same as in a brasen booke\\nTo read enregistred in every nooke\\nHis goodenesse which His beautie doth declare,\\nFor all that s goode is beautifuU and faire.\\nSPURGEOX TRIES TO READ GOD S THOUGHTS.\\nThe book of Nature is an expression of the thoughts of\\nGod. ^Ye have God s terrible thoughts in the thunder and\\nlightning; God s loving thoughts in the sunshine and the\\nbreeze God s bounteous, prudent, careful thoughts in the\\nwaving harvest. We have God s brilliant thoughts beheld\\nfrom mountain top and valley, and God s sweet and pleasant\\nthoughts of beauty in the little flowers.\\nSTANLEY (dean) WESTMINISTER DEFINITION.\\nThere was a story once told to me by an American Pres-\\nbyterian minister in the Jerusalem Chamber at Westminster\\nAbbey, that the Westminster divines, when they were draw-\\ning up The Confession of Faith and came to the question of\\nmaking a definition of the Supreme Being, found the diffi-\\nculty so overwhelming that they proposed to have a special\\nprayer for light. The youngest minister was to undertake\\nthe office. It was, according to English tradition, Calamy\\naccording to Scotch, Gillespie. He rose, and began by an\\nimpassioned and elaborate invocation of the Almighty, which\\nhe had hardly uttered when the whole assembly broke out\\ninto the exclamation: This shall be our definition! The\\ndefinition may be read in the third article of the Westminster\\nConfession. Spoken at the Church of the Holy Trinity, New\\nYork, November 3. 1878.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "GOD. 35\\nSTOCKDALE SAYS THAT GOD SUFFERS.\\nPhilosophy, analogy and revelation proclaim that the great-\\nest sufferer in the universe is the Father of us all.\\nWhere there is life, there is capacity for pain. God\\ncould not impart vrhat He does not possess. The ca-\\npacity to suffer is universal because it is the profoundest\\ntrait in the Divine nature. No part of the Divine\\nnature can be inactive. We are not willing to charge God\\nwith the most selfish trait known to an intelligent mind, viz.,\\nto refuse activity to one s nature because its working would\\nhurt. As well might we expect a mother to cease loving a\\nchild because he will grieve and wound her. Ascent in\\nthe scale of being means added capacity to suffer. How\\ncan one follow the Master in His humiliation, see Him weep\\nover the sinful city, watch His agony in the garden, hear His\\ncry on the cross, remembering that He is the brightness of\\nHis Father s glory and the image of His person not in form,\\nbut in disposition and yet doubt that God suffers Im-\\nmanuel is a man of sorrows, etc. If God does not suffer,\\nJesus is not his representative. We believe Christ to be\\nthe highest possible revelation of God yet the most pathetic\\npicture, the most sorrowful life, is the life of the God-man.\\nThe most beautiful picture of God that we have is a picture\\nof the most loving, most suffering Divine-human Being that\\nthe world will ever see. F. B. Stockdale in The Methodist Re-\\nview^ January, 1899.\\nstory s charge to boston grand jury.\\nWe believe in the Christian religion. It declares our ac-\\ncountability to God for all our actions, and holds out to us a\\nfuture state of rewards and punishments as the sanction by\\nwhich our conduct is to be regulated.\\nswing atheism is soul paralysis.\\nThe world has always been free to suppose that such sea-\\nsons as day and night, and spring and summer, such\\ncreatures as the nightingale and man, such a star as the sun,\\nall came from mud and water and fire mingling of their own", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "36 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\naccord but the world has had no wide use for such conclu-\\nsions. Of its own free choice it has avoided atheism, and has\\nnever made up anywhere a civilization without discarding\\nthe idea. The human race, being at perfect liberty to\\nespouse atheism, has always repudiated it as the paralysis\\nof the soul.\\nTAYLOR (jEREMY) CREATION OF AN OYSTER.\\nWhat could be more foolish than to think that all this rare\\nfabric of heaven and earth could come by chance, when all\\nthe skill of art is not able to make an oyster.\\nTAYLOR (W. R.) DISCORDING WITH DEITY.\\nInasmuch as God made the universe, and made it to har-\\nmonize with His own nature and will, it is difficult to see\\nhow a soul that is not en rapport with Him can escape being\\nout of joint with the universe. Each point of difference with\\nthe Divine Will which pervades the universe must be a point\\nof friction and heat. Ext. Sermon.\\nTENNYSON GOD s LITTLE WALL-FLOWER.\\nFlower in the crannied wall,\\nI pluck you out of the crannies\\nHold vou there, root and all, in my hand,\\nLittle flower but if I could understand\\nWhat you are root and all, and all in all\\nI should know what God and man is.\\nTHOMPSON THE UNIVERSAL SOUL.\\nHail, Source of all being Universal Soul\\nOf heaven and earth Essential Presence, hail\\nTo Thee I bend the knee to Thee my thoughts\\nContinual climb who Avith a Master hand\\nHast the great whole into perfection touched.\\nSamuel Thompson.\\nTOWNSEND god s INDELIBLE SIGNATURE.\\nGod has stamped His indelible signature upon all human\\nhearts, which no degradation can efface. It would seem\\nthat every human soul is more or less aflame with God.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "GOD. 37\\nAs these truths come to us they are therefore common prop-\\nerty, floating ideas, elder truths, in Adam s heart and\\nin all men s hearts handed on from hand to hand through\\nmigrations, explorations and otherwise unifying us with all\\npast saints and sages, and with God most likely they are\\nthe voice of God resounding through the ages. God-Man,\\npp. 92, 93, 143.\\nTRENCH god s HIEROGLYPHICS.\\nThe world of nature is throughout a witness for the world\\nof spirit, proceeding from the same root, and being consti-\\ntuted for this very end. The characters of nature which\\neverywhere meet the eye are not a common but a sacred\\nwriting they are the hieroglyphics of God.\\nTRUMBULL PROVING GOD s EXISTENCE.\\nThe Bible does not attempt to prove God s existence. Its\\nfirst verse sets out with a story that God did^ not with an argu-\\nment to show that God is. None of the old patriarchs or\\nprophets or preachers of righteousness, of whom the Bible\\ntells, attempted to prove God s existence. The only ref-\\nerence in all the Bible to the idea is where Paul speaks\\nincidentally of the needlessness of such an attempt. He says\\nthat even the heathen know that there is a God know it\\nfrom the works of nature so that they are without excuse\\nif they refuse to acknowledge and worship God. H. C. Trum-\\nbull, in The Sunday-School Times.\\nVOLTAIRE SAYS BEWARE OF ATHEISTS.\\nI would not wish to come in the way of an atheistical\\nprince whose interest it should be to have me pounded in a\\nmortar I am quite sure that I should be so pounded.\\nWere I a sovereign, I would not have to do with atheistical\\ncourtiers whose interest it was to poison me; I should be\\nunder the necessity of taking an antidote every day. It is,\\nthen, absolutely necessary for princes and people that the\\nidea of a Supreme Being, creating, governing, rewarding and\\npunishing, be engraven on their minds.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "3 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nVOLTAIRE S DEATHBED PRAYER, ETC.\\nO God, whom all things proclaim God, who knowest\\nme Hear the last words that my lips pronounce. If I have\\ndeceived myself, it has been through searching for Thy laws.\\nMy heart may have wandered, but it was full of Thee. See\\nAspirations of the World, by Lydia Maria Child, p. 89.\\nOn Voltaire s tomb is this inscription\\nHE COMBATTED\\nTHE ATHEISTS.\\nWALLACE S FAVORITE QUOTATION.\\nGod of the granite and tlie rose\\nSoul of the sparrow and the bee\\nThe mighty tide of being flows\\nThrough countless channels, Lord, from Thee.\\nIt leaps to life in grass and flowers,\\nThrough every grade of being runs\\nWhile from creation s radiant towers\\nIts glory flames in stars and suns.\\nWASHINGTON BOWS TO AN ALMIGHTY PRESIDENT.\\n(In his first Inaugural Address.) It would be peculiarly\\nimproper to omit, in this first official act, my fervent suppli-\\ncations to that Almighty Being who rules over the universe,\\nwho presides in the councils of nations, and whose provi-\\ndential aids can supply every human defect, that His bene-\\ndiction may consecrate, to the liberties and happiness of the\\npeople of the United States, a government instituted by\\nthemselves for these essential purposes, and may enable every\\ninstrument employed in its administration to execute with\\nsuccess the functions allotted to his charge. In tendering this\\nhomage to the Great Author of every public and private good,\\nI assure myself that it expresses your sentiments not less than\\nmy own, nor those of my fellow- citizens at large less than\\neither. No people can be bound to acknowledge and adore\\nthe Invisible Hand, which conducts the affairs of men, more\\nthan those of the United States. Ever}^ step by which they\\nhave advanced to the character of an independent nation", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "GOD. 39\\nseems to have been distinguished by some token of Provi-\\ndential agency. Richardson s Messages and Papers of the\\nPresidents, Vol. I., p. 52.\\nWHITTIER INTERVIEWS STAR-GAZERS.\\nWas not my spirit born to shine\\nWhere yonder stars and suns are glewing\\nTo breathe with them the light divine\\nFrom God s own holy altar flowing?\\nTo be, indeed, whate er the soul\\nIn dreams hath thirsted for so long\\nA part of heaven s glorious whole\\nOf loveliness and song\\nO watchers of the stars of night.\\nWho breathe their fires as we do air\\nSuns, thunders, stars, and rays of light\\nO say, is He, the Eternal, there\\nBend there, around His awful throne\\nThe seraph s glance, the angel s knee?\\nOr are thy inmost depths His own,\\nO wild and mighty sea\\nHymn from the French of Lamartine.\\nWISE (rabbi) THE GOD OF MOSES.\\nThe God of whom Moses taught is the God in whom are\\nall things, as all the objects of a man s tender love are in his\\nheart. This is not a God fabricated by man.\\nyoung s two little night thoughts.\\nOne sun by day by night ten thousand shine,\\nAnd light us deep into the Deity\\nHow boundless in magnificence and might\\nO, what a confluence of ethereal fires\\nFrom urns unnumber d, down the steeps of heav n\\nStreams to a point, and centers in my sight\\nBy night an atheist half believes in a God.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "46 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nPART IL\\nCREATION\\nABBOTT S EVOLUTIONAL THEOLOOY.\\nI acknowledge myself a radical evolutionist it is hardly\\nnecessary to say a theistic evolutionist. The doctrine of\\nevolution, in its radical form, is the doctrine that all God s\\nprocesses are processes of growth, not processes of manufac-\\nture. There never was a time when the world was done it\\nis not done to-day it is in the making. Man is an animal,\\nand has ascended from the lower animals, but he is some-\\nthing immeasurably more than an animal. The evolutionist\\nbelieves that the race has grown, as the individual grows, into\\nthe knowledge of God and His righteousness. Lyman Abbott\\nin The Theology of an Evolutionist.\\nADAMS ON THE GENESIS OF DARWINISM.\\nOn the 24th of November, 1859, Mr. Charles Darwin s book\\non Origin of Species issued from the press. The edition\\nconsisted of 1250 copies, and all the copies were sold the first\\nday. Before the end of the same year a second edition of\\n3000 copies was published. It may therefore be said that the\\nnew era in philosophy began about the year 1860, or a little\\nmore than a quarter of a century ago. And I venture the\\nprediction that within a quarter of a century the theory of\\nevolution will occupy the same place in the material philoso-\\nphy of the world that the law of gravitation has had for the\\npast century and a half. Myron Adams, The Continuous Cre-\\nation, pp. 1-7.\\nAGASSIZ VERSUS MATERIALISM.\\nI know those who hold it to be very unscientific to believe\\nthat thinking is not something inherent in matter. I shall", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 41\\nnot be prevented, by any such pretensions of a false philoso-\\nphy, from expressing my conviction that as long as it cannot\\nbe shown that matter or physical forces do actually reason, I\\nshall consider any manifestation of thought as an evidence\\nof the existence of a thinking being, as the author of such\\nthought, and shall look upon an intelligent and intelligible\\nconnection between the facts of nature as direct proof of the\\nexistence of a thinking God. All these facts in their natural\\nconnection proclaim aloud the one God, whom man may\\nknow, adore and love and natural history must in good\\ntime become the analysis of the thoughts of the Creator of\\nthe universe, as manifested in the animal and vegetable\\nkingdoms. Contributions^ etc., I., p. 135.\\nAGASSIZ ON CHASING A PHANTOM.\\nI wish to enter my protest n gainst the transmutation\\ntheory. It is my belief that naturalists are chasing a\\nphantom in their search after some material gradation among\\ncreated beings by w^hich the whole animal kingdom may\\nhave been derived by successive development from a single\\ngerm or from a few germs. The development assertion does\\nnot bear serious examination. It is not true that all the\\nearlier animals were simpler than the later. On the contrary,\\nmany of the lower animals were introduced under more\\nhighly organized forms than they have ever shown since\\nand have dwindled afterward. Animals that should be an-\\ncestors, if simplicity of structure is to characterize the first-\\nborn, are known to be of later origin the more complicated\\nforms have frequently appeared first, and the simpler ones\\nlater, and this in hundreds of instances.\\nANDERSEN (hANS C.) HUNTING FOR EDEN.\\nOnce upon a time there was a king s son nobody had so\\nmany and such beautiful books as he. In these, all that had\\never happened in the world he could read and see depicted\\nin splendid engravings. Of every people and of every land\\nhe could get information, but as to where the Garden of", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "42 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN,\\nEden was, not a word was to be found therein and this,\\njust this it was, on which he meditated most of all.\\nANON. ON AN ANTHROPOID ANCESTRY.\\nThe most advanced thinker of our time takes an enlight-\\nened pride in his grandfather, the monkey, and when he has\\nsunk his pedigree as man, and adopted as his family tree a\\nprocession of baboons, superior enlightenment radiates from\\nhis very person, and his place of honor is fixed in the illu-\\nminated brotherhood.\\nANON, ON THE PASSING OF THE MUD FAD.\\nThe development theory which would exalt mud into man\\nand dust into Deity has long since been ridiculed into\\nmerited oblivion.\\nARGYLE THE HYPOTHESES S PROOFLESSNESS.\\nThe hypotheses of development, of which Darwin s theory\\nis only a new and special version, are indeed destitute of\\nproof; and in the form which they have as yet assumed, it\\nmay justly be said that they involve such violations of or de-\\npartures from all that we know of the existing order of\\nthings, as to deprive them of all scientific basis. (The\\nDuke of Argyle.)\\nARGYLE A FORCE BEHIND FORCES.\\nOrganization is not the cause of life, but vice versa, life\\nbeing a force which precedes organization, and fashions it\\nand builds it up. Look at the shells of the animals\\ncalled Foraminifera. No forms in nature are more ex-\\nquisite yet they are the work of animals which are mere\\nblobs of jelly, without parts, without organs, absolutely with-\\nout visible structure of any kind. In this jelly, nevertheless,\\nthere works a vital force capable of building up an organism\\nof the most complicated and perfect symmetry. All\\nkinds of force are but forms, manifestations of some one\\ncentral force issuing from one Fountain Head of power.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 43\\nbacon s chain of second causes. (i6i2.)\\nWhile the mind of man looketh upon second causes scat-\\ntered, it may sometimes rest in them, and go no further; but\\nwhen it beholdeth the chain of them, confederate and linked\\ntogether, it must needs fly to Providence and Deity. Essays,\\nChapter xvi., p. 106.\\nBEECHER EVOLUTION NOT REVOLUTION.\\nA vague notion exists that Science is infidel, and that evo-\\nlution in particular is revolutionary of the doctrines of the\\nchurch. The theory of the evolution of the human race from\\nan inferior race, not proved and yet provable, throws light\\nupon many obscure points of doctrine and of theology that\\nhave most sadly needed light and solution. Sermon, The\\nTwo Revelations.^^\\nBEECHER s eulogy of SPENCER.\\nThe ablest thinker of them all, and the ablest man that\\nhas appeared for centuries, Herbert Spencer, seems to have\\npassed the winter solstice, and to be in a dawning spring and\\nsummer. Should his life be spared, I should not wonder at\\nfinding him the ablest defender of the essential elements of\\na rightly interpreted Christianity that has arisen. Not that\\nI regard every part of his system with like favor, not that I\\nshould regard every station which he has established, and\\nevery position which he maintains, as true and safe. Not\\nthat. And yet, when by and by the bounds of knowledge\\nare widened, and the interior more perfectly surveyed and\\nsettled, I think that Herbert Spencer will be found to have\\ngiven to the world more truth in one lifetime than any other\\nman that has lived in the schools of philosophy in the world.\\nEvolution and Religion, p. 126.\\nBEECHER s JOHN THE BAPTISTS.\\nThey (orthodoxists) think that the Goths and Vandals are\\nupon us in the shape of Huxley and Spencer and Tyndall.\\nThese men are in the hand of God, and, though they know it", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "44 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN,\\nnot, they are evangelizers, John the Baptists, clearing the\\npath for the Messiah, who is to bring in a more glorious de-\\nvelopment of the nature of God to men and yet thousands\\nof persons are up in arms against them. Sermon, The\\nTrue Test: The Christian Union, September, 19, 1877.\\nbeecher s list of christian evolutionists.\\nDana, Le Conte, McCosh, Asa Gray, Mivart, the Duke of\\nArgyle, the Bishop of London, et at.\\nBETHUNE ON BEING AN INFIDEL.\\nGod forbid that I should for a moment hold true science\\nto be in a quarrel with religion that can never be. The God\\nwho made nature wrote the Bible and I am not prepared to\\nbe an infidel as regards the one any more than the other.\\nBICKERSTETH SEES GOD MOLDING ADAM s BODY.\\nHe took some handfuls of dust and molded it\\nWithin His plastic hands, until it grew\\nInto an image like His own, like ours,\\nOf perfect symmetry, divinely fair\\nBut lifeless, till He stooped and breathed therein\\nThe breath of life, and by His Spirit infused\\nA spirit endowed with immortality.\\nBOARDMAN DESCRIBES THE MAKING OF EVE.\\nI believe that this record of the genesis of woman is a\\nDivine parable. Of course God could have performed on\\nAdam a surgical operation, administering to him an anaes-\\nthetic. Nevertheless, I cannot help feeling that to take the\\nstory thus literally is to degrade a solemn, profound\\nparable into a grotesque, ridiculous affair, worthy to take its\\nplace with heathen legends, e.g., the birth of\\nAthena from the brow of Zeus. No, the story\\nis a Divine parable. Wearied with naming the ani-\\nmal creation, he (Adam) falls into a profound slumber.\\nIt is the golden hour for Divine instruction for it is in\\nvisions that God openeth their (men s) ear, and\\nsealeth up their instruction. Wrapped in his deep slumber,", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 45\\nEden s dreamer beholds the vision of his second self. He\\nsees his Maker taking out one of his ribs, form-\\ning it into a woman, and presenting her in all her\\nbeauty to him. Nor is it altogether a dream. Awaking,\\nhe beholds still standing by him the fair, blissful vision.\\nGeo. Dana Boardman, The Creative Week, 222 ff.\\nBOARDMAN ON THE HYPOTHESISTS SHIBBOLETH.\\nEvolutionists use their shibboleth evolution very\\nhazily, confounding it with transmutation, which is an ut-\\nterly different thing. Evolution if we use the word intelli-\\ngently, not playing fast and loose with it means unrolling.\\nBut you cannot unroll what has not been inrolled you can-\\nnot evolve what has not been involved. Ihid., p. 160.\\nBROWNING (MRS.) ON THE CLAY-EATERS.\\nFor everywhere\\nWe re too materialistic, eating clay\\n(Like men of the West) instead of Adam s corn\\nAnd Noah s wine clay by handfuls, clay in lumps,\\nUntil we re filled up to the throat with clay,\\nAnd grow the grimy color of the ground\\nOn which we re feeding. Aye, Materialist\\nThe age s name is, God Himself with some\\nIs apprehended as the bare result\\nOf what His hand materially has made.\\nBRYANT ON SCIENCE AND RELIGION,\\nThere is an attempt to make science, or a knowledge of the\\nlaws of the material universe, an ally of the school that denies\\na separate spiritual existence, etc. in short, to borrow of\\nscience weapons to be used against Christianity. The friends\\nof religion, therefore, confident that one truth never contra-\\ndicts another, are doing wisely when they seek to accustom\\nthe people to think and weigh evidence, as well as to be-\\nlieve. Wm. Cullen Bryant to Bishop Vincent concerning\\nC. L. S. C.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "46 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nBURR ON A THOROUGHGOING-FOE.\\nFounded by claimed by supported by used\\nexclusively in the interest of Atheism suppressing every\\njot of evidence of the Divine existence, and so making a\\npositive rational faith in God imiDossible the doctrine of\\nevolution may well be set down as not only a foe to Theism,\\nbut a foe of the most thoroughgoing sort. E. F. Burr, Pater\\nMundi.\\nbush s exegesis of genesis II., 7.\\nWe are not to suppose that any such process was actually\\nperformed by him as breathing into the nostrils of the in-\\nanimate clay which he had molded into the human form.\\nThis is evidently spoken after the manner of men and we\\nare merely to understand by it a special act of Omnipotence\\nimparting the power of breathing or respiration to the animal\\nfabric that he had formed, in consequence of which it became\\nquickened and converted into a living soul, i.e., a living\\nand sentient creature.\\nbutler s DARWINISM BEFORE DARWIN.\\nSuppose that it were implied in the natural immortality of\\nbrutes that they must arrive at great attainments, and be-\\ncome rational and moral agents this would be no difficulty,\\nsince we know not what latent powers and capacities they\\nmay be endowed with. If pride causes us to deem it an in-\\ndignity that our race should have proceeded by propagation\\nfrom an ascending scale of inferior organism, why should it\\nbe a more repulsive idea to have sprung immediately from\\nsomething less than man in brain and body, than to have\\nbeen fashioned, according to the expression in Genesis, out\\nof the dust of the ground Bishop Butler.\\nCARLYLE SIZES UP THE DARWINS.\\nA good sort of man is this Darwin, and well meaning, but\\nwith very little intellect. I have known three generations of\\nDarwins, grandfather, father and son atheists all.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 47\\nCARLYLE ON DARWIN s CLAM-SHELL.\\nThe brother of the famous naturalist, a quiet man who\\nlives not far from here, told me that among his grandfather s\\neffects he found a seal engraven with this legend Omnia\\nex conchis Everything from a clam-shell.\\nCARLYLE ON DARWIN s MONKEY ENGLISHMEN.\\nI saw the naturalist not many months ago I told him that\\nI had read his Origin of Species, and other books, and that\\nhe had by no means satisfied me that men were descended\\nfrom monkeys, but that he had gone far toward persuad-\\ning me that he and his so-called scientific brethren had\\nbrought the present generation of Englishmen very near to\\nmonkeys.\\nCARLYLE ON A PURBLIND GENERATION.\\nSo-called literary and scientific classes in England now\\nproudly give themselves to protoplasm, origin of species, and\\nthe like, to prove that God did not build the universe. Ah!\\nit is a sad and terrible thing to see nigh a whole generation\\nof men and women, professing to be cultivated, looking\\naround in a purblind fashion, and finding no God in this\\nuniverse. I suppose that it is a reaction from the reign of\\ncant and hollow pretense.\\nCARLYLE ON THE GOSPEL OF DIRT.\\nAnd this is what we have got all things from frog-spawn\\nthe gospel of dirt is the order of the day. The older I grow,\\nand I now stand on the brink of eternity, the more comes\\nback to me the sentence in the Catechism, which I learned\\nwhen a child What is the great end of man To glorify\\nGod, and enjoy Him forever. No gospel of dirt, teaching\\nthat men have descended from frogs, through monkeys, can\\never set that aside. Neio York Tribune^ November 4, 1876.\\nExtract from conversation with Carlyle, quoted in London\\nTimes.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "48 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nCARUS VERSUS SPENCER S ARROGANCE.\\nMr. Spencer s agnosticism is not a mere suspense of judg-\\nment, but an emphatic declaration that the mystery of life is\\nutterly incomprehensible. This high-handed way of con-\\ndemning the very attempt at solving a problem on the plea\\nthat it is insolvable is the agnosticism to which I object. I\\nknow that Mr. Spencer is commonly regarded as the most\\nliberal, progressive, and most scientific philosopher, but I\\ncannot help thinking that he is not. How does Mr.\\nSpencer know that the main problem of biology, the ques-\\ntion as to the origin of organized life, lies beyond the ken of\\nhuman knowledge Whatever admiration we may have\\nfor Mr. Spencer personally, for his noble intentions, his stu-\\ndious habits, his industrious collection of interesting mate-\\nrials, etc., we must not be blind to the truth that his phil-\\nosophy is wrong at the roots. Paul Carus, Editor of The\\nMonist.\\nCHALMERS ON THE AGE OF THE EARTH.\\nThere is a prejudice against the speculations of the geolo-\\ngist, which I am anxious to remove. It has been said that\\nthey nurture infidel propensities. It has been alleged that\\ngeology, by referring the origin of the globe to a higher an-\\ntiquity than has been assigned to it by Moses, undermines\\nour faith in the inspiration of the Bible. This is a false\\nalarm. The writings of Moses do not fix the antiquity of the\\nglobe.\\nCHRISTLIEB ON THE GOSPEL OF THE FLESH.\\nWe need not delay to prove that this gospel of the flesh\\n(materialism) is diametrically opposed to the Holy Scriptures,\\nwhich bid man, as the spiritual image of God, approach\\nhis Creator in the way of santification and subjection of the\\nflesh to the spirit which so often warn us against any\\ndeification of the creature, against those whose god is\\ntheir belly. Ah is it not a grievous and shameful thing\\nthat one should have to prove to men that they are something\\nbetter than beasts Modern Doubt and Christian Beliefs p. 147.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "CREATION, 49\\nCLARK (d. W.) names THREE MATERIALISTS.\\nThere is a class of men who conceal their materialism in\\nthe mystical formulas of some development theory which\\nstealthily but studiously excludes a first cause in the crea-\\ntion of man, and also the higher elements of soul from his\\nnature. Like infidels, in all ages, they assume to be -par ex-\\ncellence the men of science, of facts, of reason, of intelligence.\\nOf this class are Darwin, Morell, Huxley, and their minor\\nfollowers.\\nClifford s adam 100,000,000 years back.\\nPhysical evidence proves a beginning to the present state\\nof the earth. We know, with great probability, of the begin-\\nning of the habitability of the earth about 100,000,000 or\\n200,000,000 years back. W. K. Clifford s Lectures and Essays,\\npp. 156, 428.\\nClifford s caution as to teaching children.\\nIn what form shall we have the doctrine of evolution\\ntaught to our children Certainly not as a dogma to be\\naccepted on the authority of the teacher evidence for which\\nmay be forthcoming afterward. In regard to the teaching,\\nin schools, of abstract and general conclusions derived from\\nthis branch of science still so imperfect, so much in the air, it\\nseems to me that Virchow has spoken with much practical\\nwisdom. The principle laid down by Virchow is We ought\\nnot to teach to little children, as a known fact, that which is\\nnot a known fact. Ibid., pp. 424, 435, 442.\\nCOLERIDGE WE ARE NOT BEASTS.\\nEither we have an immortal soul or we have not. If we\\nhave not, we are beasts the first and wisest of beasts, it may\\nbe, but still true beasts. We shall difi er only in degree, and\\nnot in kind just as the elephant differs from the slug. But\\nby the concession of all the materialists of all the schools, or\\nalmost all, we are not of the same kind as beasts; and this\\nalso we may say from our own consciousness. Therefore,\\nmethinks it must be the possession of the soul within us\\n4", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "50 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nthat makes the difference. If man is not rising upward\\nto be an angel, depend upon it he is sinking downward to be a\\ndevil. He cannot stop at the beast. The most savage men\\nare not beasts they are worse, a great deal worse.\\nCOLFELT ON SCIENCE AND THEOLOGY.\\nOur century closes with the partisans of science and the-\\nology showing a disposition to abate arrogance on both sides\\nand come into closer sympathy. They are beginning to\\nrecognize that where science and religion meet, they are one\\nand indivisible that whatever enlarges our ideas of nature\\nexpands our ideas of God whatever gives deeper insight into\\nthe nature of God gives deeper insight into the universe\\nwhich He has made. Bad theology, therefore, is also bad sci-\\nence, and good science must always be good theology. The\\nOxford Journal^ November, 1897.\\ncook s investigation of spencer s status.\\nYou are sitting in Edinburgh, with learned men\\nat dinner, and one of them affirms that Herbert Spencer can-\\nnot read German. You turn to Prof Calderwood, and in-\\nquire, Is it true I have always understood it to be the\\ntruth. You ask the whole company, and find that not a\\nman doubts the statement. Agnosticism, as represented by\\nSpencer, has a very poor following north of the Tweed. You\\narein the study of Lionel Beale, in London, Spencer s\\nhome, and he says, That man s books contain so much\\nfalse physiology that they will not be read ten years after his\\ndeath, except as literary curiosities. And Beale is sup-\\nposed to know something of physiology. You are in\\nGermany, and you find that Spencer is regarded as a\\nbright man, indeed, but by no means as a leader of modern\\nphilosophical thought. In short, as compared with Hermann\\nLotze, you hear Spencer called a charlatan Spencer is\\nnot spoken of with profound intellectual respect in the circles\\nof the most advanced thought in Scotland, Germany, and\\nEngland. Occident, pp. 36, 37, 38.\\nI", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 51\\nCOOK SCORES HUXLEY AND TYNDALL.\\nTake Huxley and Tyndall, neither of whom had a univer-\\nsity education. They are great observers; probably no men\\nare greater but from lack of a fit, large, roundabout, uni-\\nversity training their sympathies with philosophical and\\nethical themes, in spite of their German studies, are not wide\\nnor deep. If you measure them on the side of the most im-\\nportant philosophical topics, it will be found that their train-\\ning is painfully incomplete. Lecture on Professor ships on\\nthe Relations of Religion to Science.\\ncook s good word for darv^in.\\nI do not call Darwin an atheist. There cannot be a\\nlaw without a being who wills; for law is only the method\\nof operation of a will. That is Darwin, if you please. That\\nis not Haeckel nor Huxley, but it is Darwin, and 95 out of\\n100 of all the foremost men of physical science. BioL, p.\\n133 Transcen.y p. 125.\\nCURTIS pictures THE MODERN NATURALIST.\\nThe modern naturalist supposes the human mind to have\\nbecome what it is by the action of organized matter begin-\\nning at the lowest point of animal life, and going through\\nsuccessive gradations of animal structure, until habits are\\nformed which become instincts, and instincts are gradually\\ndeveloped into mind. The material out of which it is\\nconstructed is all of the earth, earthy. George Ticknor\\nCurtis.\\nCURTIS ON EVOLUTION WITHOUT CONTINUITY.\\nThe doctrine of evolution is incompatible with the exist-\\nence of the soul after the brain has ceased to act. The intel-\\nlect can have no existence after the brain has perished, any\\nmore than there can be digestion of food after the stomach\\nhas been destroyed. George Ticknor Curtis, Creation or Evo-\\nlution, p. 14.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "^2 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nCURTIS WANTS PROOFS, NOT PROMISES.\\nWe are (expected) to give up our belief that God made man\\nin His own image, because we expect to discover proof that\\nHe formed some lowly-organized creature, and then sat as a\\nspectator of the struggle for existence, through which another\\nand then another higher form of being should be evolved,\\nuntil the body and mind should grow out of the successive\\ndevelopment of organic structure Darwin tells us himself\\nfrankly that the early progenitor of the whole Simian\\nstock, including man (Descent of Man, p. 155), is an undis-\\ncovered animal, which may not have been identical with, or\\nmay not even have closely resembled, any existing ape or\\nmonkey. 76iU, pp. 102,195.\\nCURTIS WOULD ACCOUNT FOR DARWIN s GRUB.\\nDarwin supposes some one very low form of organic life,\\nan aquatic grub, and out of it he evolves all other animal\\norganisms, by the process of natural and sexual selection\\nthrough successive generations, ending in man. This hypo-\\nthesis leaves the original organism to be accounted for, and\\nthough Mr. Darwin does not expressly assert that the\\nCreator fashioned the first organism, he leaves it to be\\nimplied.\\nCURTIS ON spencer s DOCTRINE.\\nOne philosopher (Spencer) carries the doctrine of evolu-\\ntion much further (than Darwin does), and, if I rightly un-\\nderstand him, rejects any act of creation, even of the\\nsimplest type of animal existence. Mr. Spencer\\ndoes not admit of any primal organism as the origin of the\\nwhole series of animals. Mr. Spencer s philosophy leads\\nto the conclusion that there is no God, or no such God as the\\nhypothesis of special creations, or .of evolution\\ncalls for. As to the Spencerian doctrine, I do not see\\nthat the idea of a creating Power comes in anywhere,\\nat the commencement of a series, or at any point.\\nMr. Spencer is allowed to be one of the leading minds of this\\nage. Mr. Spencer explicitly denies the absolute com-", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 53\\nmencement of organic life on the globe for he says {Biol,\\nI., 482), The affirmation of universal evolution is in itself a\\nnegation of an absolute commencement of anything.\\nCreation or Evolution, pp. 7, 8, 139, 225, 349.\\nCURTIS SEEKS A PERSONAL GOD IN IT.\\nHe (Mr. Spencer) maintains that we can know\\nnothing of a personal God. He negatives the existence of\\nGod as a Being capable of giving moral instructions to\\nman. According to that philosophy, there is nothing in the\\nuniverse but an Omnipotent Power which underlies all mani-\\nfestations. To ascribe personality to that Power is a relic of\\nthe primitive beliefs of barbarians, and it is rapidly dying out\\nof the conceptions of educated men. Ibid., pp. 433, 452 ff.\\nCURTIS SEEKS PERSONAL IMMORTALITY IN IT.\\nI do not understand Mr. Spencer s philosophy as includ-\\ning any existence of the mind after death. He\\nsays, The one thing permanent is the Unknowable Reality\\nhidden under all these changing shapes. (Prin. Psychol,\\nII., 503.) He endeavors to disprove the existence of\\nthe mind as a spiritual entity, capable of surviving the\\nbody. I have seen an ingenious hypothesis, etc. (e. g.):\\nHaving spent seons in forming man, by the pro-\\ncess of evolution, God will not suffer man to fall back into\\nelemental flames, and be consumed by the further operation\\nof physical laws, but will transfer him into the dominion of\\nthe spiritual laws that are held in reserve for his salvation.\\nWhat or who is it that God is supposed to have spent\\nseons in creating by evolution If we contemplate a single\\nspecimen of the human race, we find a bodily organism en-\\ndowed with life like that of other animals, and acted upon\\nby physical laws throughout its existence, etc. Ibid., pp.\\n416, 457, 543.\\nCUYLER GLAD AND SAD AS TO DRUMMOND.\\nWhen I met Drummond in Edinburgh (in 1885) I said to\\nhim, I hope that your scientific pursuits will not draw you", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "54 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\naway from your simple, earnest, orthodox faith. He re-\\nplied, Don t be afraid I am too busy trying to save young\\nmen, and the only way to do that is to bring them to Christ.\\nNobly said and I sincerely lament that he was ever diverted\\nfrom that glorious work to write a scientific treatise on The\\nAscent of Man.\\nCUYLER ON KNOWNOTHINGISM s DONOTHINGISM.\\nAgnosticism never won a victory, never slew a sin, never\\nhealed a heartache, never produced a ray of sunshine, never\\nsaved a soul.\\ndana s last word on transmutation.\\nThe evolution of the system of life went forward through\\nthe derivation of species from species, according to natural\\nmethods, and with few occasions for supernatural inter-\\nvention. The method of evolution admitted of abrupt tran-\\nsitions between species but for man there was\\nrequired a special act of a Being above Nature, whose Su-\\npreme Will is not only the source of natural law, but is the\\nworking-force of Nature. Geol, pp. 603, 604. Repeated and\\nemphasized in Amer. Jour. Sci., etc., October, 1876.\\nDANA AGREES WITH GLADSTONE.\\nI agree in all essential points with Mr. Gladstone, and be-\\nlieve that the first chapters of Genesis and Science are in ac-\\ncord. Yours, etc., James D. Dana. (Letter to Dr. Sutherland,\\ndated New Haven, April 16, 1886.)\\nDARWIN S PROFESSION OF DARWINISM.\\nThe birth both of the species and of the individual are\\nequally parts of that grand sequence of events which our\\nminds refuse to accept as the result of blind chance. To my\\nmind it accords better with what we know of the laws impressed\\non matter by the Creator that the production of the past in-\\nhabitants of the world should have been due to secondary\\ncauses like those determining the birth of the individual.\\nThere is a grandeur in this view of life, with its several", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 55\\npowers having been breathed by the Creator into a few forms\\nor into one and that while this planet has gone cycling on,\\naccording to fixed laws of gravity, from so simple a begin-\\nning, endless forms most beautiful and most wonderful have\\nbeen and are being evolved.\\nDARWIN ANTICIPATES CRITICISM.\\nI am aware that the conclusions arrived at in this work\\nThe Descent of Man) will be denounced by some as highly\\nirreligious, but he who denounces them is bound to show\\nwhy it is more irreligious to explain the origin of man as a\\ndistinct species from a lower form, through the laws of varia-\\ntion and natural selection, than to explain the birth of the\\nindividual through the laws of reproduction. He who has\\nseen a savage will not feel much shame if forced to\\nacknowledge that the blood of some more humble creature\\nflows in his veins. I would as soon be descended from a\\nheroic little monkey who exposed himself to great danger\\nto save the life of his keeper, as from a savage who de-\\nlights to torture his enemies, offers bloody sacrifices, practices\\ninfanticide, etc. Man may be excused for feeling some de-\\ngree of pride at having risen to the very summit of the\\norganic scale and the fact of his having so risen, instead of\\nbeing aboriginally placed there, may give him hope for a\\nstill higher destiny in the distant future.\\nDARWIN S CANDID CONFESSION.\\nI now admit that in the earlier editions of my Origin of\\nSpecies I have attributed too much to the action of natural\\nselection or the survival of the fittest. I had not formerly\\nsufficiently considered the existence of many structures\\nwhich appear to be neither beneficial nor injurious;\\nand this I believe to be one of the greatest oversights as yet\\ndetected in my works. To suppose that the eye, with all\\nits contrivances for adjusting the focus to diff*erent distances,\\ncould have been formed by natural selection, seems, I freely\\nconfess, absurd in the highest degree. The most eminent\\npaleontologists, Cuyler, Agassiz, et al, and all our great geolo-", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "56 FAITHS OF FAMOUS JIFX.\\ngists. Lovell. Murchisoii; et al, have maintained the immu-\\ntability of species.\\nDARWIN ox GOD AXD IMMORTALITY.\\nI have never been an atheist^ in the sense of denying the\\nexistence of God. The question whether there exists a\\nCreator has been answered in the affirmative by some of the\\nbest intellects that have ever existed. An omniscient\\nCreator must have foreseen every consequence which results\\nfrom the law imposed by Him. An omnipotent and\\nomniscient Creator ordains everything and foresees every-\\nthing. (Animcds and Plants, etc., III.. 431.) With respect to\\nimmortality, nothing shows me how strong and almost in-\\nstinctive a belief it is. as the consideration that the sun\\nwith all the planets will in time grow too cold for life, unless,\\netc. Believing, as I do. that man in the distant future\\nwill be a far more perfect creature than he now is. it is an in-\\ntolerable thought that all sentient beings are doomed to\\nannihilation after such long-continued progress. To those\\nwho admit the immortality of the soul, the destruction of our\\nworld will not appear so dreadful.\\nDARAVIX S LAUDATION OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.\\n(Sandwich Islands, during voyage around the world.)\\nMany attack the missionaries, their system, and the effect\\nproduced by it. Such never compare the present state with\\nthat of the island only twenty years ago. Human sacrifices,\\nan idolatrous j^riesthood, profligacy unparalleled, infanticide,\\nhave been abolished, and intemperance and licentiousness\\ngreatly reduced by Christianity. In a voyager to forget\\nthese is base ingratitude, but it is useless to argue. I be-\\nlieve that, disappointed in not finding the field of licentious-\\nness so open as formerly, they will not give credit to a\\nmorality which they do not practice, or to a religion which\\nthey undervalue, if not despise.\\nDAPvWIN s DONATION TO FOREIGN MISSIONS.\\n(Letter from Admiral Sir James Sullivan.) Mr. Darwin\\nhad often expressed to me his conviction that it was useless\\n1", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 57\\nto send missionaries to such savages as the Fuegians, the low-\\nest of the human race. I had alwa3^s replied that I did not be-\\nlieve that any human beings existed too low to comprehend\\nthe Gospel of Christ. After many years he wrote to me that\\nthe recent account of the mission showed that he had been\\nwrong and I right, and he enclosed $25 as a testimony of his\\ninterest in the good work.\\nDAWSON ON WHAT NOBODY KNOWS.\\nI do not know anything about the origin of man, except\\nwhat I am told in the Scriptures, i.e.^ that God made him. I\\ndo not know any more than that and I do not know any-\\nbody that does. There is nothing in science that reaches\\nthe origin of anything at all.\\nDIMAN ON A SELF-DEVELOPING MACHINE.\\nCreation by fabrication is less wonderful than creation by\\nevolution. A man may bring a machine together, but he\\ncannot make a machine that develops itself. Whatever\\nground we may have for believing in an intelligent First\\nCause, that ground is not in the slightest degree impaired by\\nthe doctrine of evolution.\\nDONNELLY ON EARTH S LOST UMBILICUS.\\nThis (the Lost Atlantis) was the Garden of Eden of our\\nrace. In the midst of this was a sacred and glorious eminence\\nthe umbilicus orbis terrarum toward which the heathen\\nin all parts of the world and in all ages turned a wistful gaze\\nin every act of devotion. Ignatius Donnelly.\\nDRUMMOND S scale of BEING.\\nSome mineral, but not all, becomes vegetable; some vege-\\ntable, but not all, becomes animal some animal, but not\\nall, becomes human some humaUj but not all, becomes Di-\\nvine. Natural Law in the Spiritual Worlds p. 412.\\ndrummond s anthropogenetic apologetics.\\nGranted that natural selection and evolution are facts, they\\nare not irreconcilable with the belief that God has created", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "5 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nand sustains the world. On the contrary, this belief can\\nallow them a prominent place, but on the distinct under-\\nstanding that this place has been assigned to them by God,\\nand that they are under His supervision and care. Looked\\nat from this point of view, the principle of natural selection\\nbecomes a real and beautiful acquisition to natural theology,\\nand Mr. Darwin s work on Origin of Species may be regarded\\nas perhaps the most important contribution to the literature\\nof apologetics which the nineteenth century has produced.\\nEssay, The Doctrine of Creation.\\nEDISON ON SCIENTIFIC FRAUDS.\\nThe scientific text-books are mostly misleading. I get\\nmad with myself when I think that I have believed what was\\nso learnedly set forth in them. There are more frauds in sci-\\nence than anywhere else. Take a whole pile of them (the\\ntext-books) that I can name, and you will find uncertainty,\\nif not imposition, in half of what they state as scientific\\ntruth. They (the pseudo-scientific authors) have time and\\nagain set down experiments as done by them that they never\\ndid, and upon which they have founded so-called scientific\\ntruths. I have been thrown off my track by them for\\nmonths at a time. You see a great name, and you believe in\\nit. Try the experiment yourself, and you find the result\\naltogether difi erent. I d rather know nothing about a thing\\nin science, nine times out of ten, than what the books would\\ntell me. For applied science, the only science, I would\\nrather take the thing up and go through with it myself. I d\\nfind out more about it than any one could tell me, and I\\nwould be sure of what I know. Professor This or That will\\nprove to you out of the books that it can t be so, though you\\nhave it right in the hollow of your hand and could break his\\nspectacles with it. The Neiv York Herald, December 31, 1879.\\nEMERSON ON EVOLUTION S POETIC SIDE.\\nThe electric words pronounced by John Hunter one hun-\\ndred years ago\u00e2\u0080\u0094 arrested and progressive development\\nindicating the way upward from the invisible protoplasm to", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 59\\nthe highest organisms, gave the poetic key to natural science\\nof which theories of Geoffrey Saint-Hillaire, of Oken, of\\nGoethe, of Agassiz and Owen and Darwin (Erasmus, grand-\\nfather of Charles) in zoology and botany are the fruits a\\nhint whose power is not exhausted, showing unity and per-\\nfect order in physics. The hardest chemist, the severest\\nanalyzer, scornful of all but the driest fact, is forced to keep\\nthe poetic curve of nature, and his results are like a myth\\nof Theocritus. All multiplicity rushes to be dissolved into\\nunity. Anatomy, osteology, exhibit arrested or progressive\\nascent in each kind, the lower order pointing to the higher\\nforms, the higher to the highest from the fluid in an elastic\\nsac, from radiate, mollusk, articulate, vertebrate, up to man\\nas if the whole animal world were only a Hunterian Museum\\nto exhibit the genesis of mankind.\\nEMERSON ON WORMS MOUNTING MANWARD.\\nA subtle chain of countless rings\\nThe next unto the farthest brings\\nThe eye reads omens where it goes,\\nAnd speaks all languages the rose\\nAnd, striving to the man, the worm,\\nMounts up through all the spires of form.\\nProlog to Nature. See Miscellanies.\\nFARRAR A ONCE BETE NOIRE EMBRACED.\\nWho does not remember the burst of scorn and hatred\\nwith w^hich the theory of evolution was first received Mr.\\nDarwin endured the fury of pulpits and church congresses\\nwith great dignity not one angry word escaped him. Yet\\nbefore Mr. Darwin s life was over, his hypothesis was\\naccepted as a luminous guide to inquiry by leading scientists.\\nThat there is such a law of natural selection all are agreed.\\nFurther, the theory of evolution has now been admitted as a\\npossible explanation of the phenomena of life, by leading\\ntheologians, and we have been told on all sides that if it\\nshould be true, there is nothing in it contrary to the\\ncreed of the catholic faith. The Bible: Its Meaning and Su-\\npremacy, p. 167.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "6o FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nFARRAR AT DARWIN s FUNERAL.\\nNot a voice was raised in opposition when Mr. Darwin was\\nlaid with a nation s approval in his honored grave in West-\\nminster Abbey and seeing how noble was his example,\\nhow gentle and pure his character, how simple his devotion\\nto truthj how deep his studies, how memorable his discov-\\neries, even apart from the view which is mainly associated\\nwith his name I regarded it as an honor to be one of the\\nbearers, and to preach his funeral sermon in the\\ngreat temple of silence and reconciliation. i6id, pp. 168,\\n169.\\nFARRAR ELUCIDATES GENESIS I.\\nThe battle between science and that which was mistaken\\nfor religion has been chiefly waged over the first chapter of\\nGenesis. That chapter is of transcendent value, and cor-\\nrected the Idolatry, the Polytheism, the Atheism, the Pan-\\ntheism, the Ditheism, the Agnosticism, the Pessimism of\\nmillions. No science has ever collided with or ever can\\nmodify its true and deep object, which was to set right an\\nerring world in the supremely important knowledge that\\nthere is one God and Father of us all, the Creator of heaven\\nand earth. It was written to substitute simplicity for mon-\\nstrous complications, and peace for wild terrors, and hope for\\nblank despair. Ihid., p. 168.\\nFICHTE THE SITUATION IN GERMANY.\\nEthical Theism is now master of the situation. The at-\\ntempt to lose sight of a personal God in nature, or to subor-\\ndinate His transcendence over the universe to any power\\nimmanent in the universe, and especially the tendency to\\ndeny the theology of ethics, and to insist only upon the\\nreign of force, are utterly absurd, and are meeting their just\\ncondemnation. The younger Fichte in The North American\\nReview^ January, 1877.\\nFISHER THE OUTCRY AGAINST DARWIN,\\n(Speaking of physical science.) Its field of inquiry is\\nsecond causes. In exploring for links of causal connection", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 6 1\\nbetween the objects of nature, it is engaged in its proper\\nwork, and nothing is more unreasonable than to raise\\nan outcry against a man like Mr. Darwin. Faith and Ra-\\ntionalism^ pp. 106, 110.\\nFISHER EVOLUTION AFTER INVOLUTION.\\nSuppose it were true that all animals nay, all living\\nthings could be traced back to a single germ, out of which\\nthey were developed in pursuance of certain laws or ten-\\ndencies. Then they were all contained in that germ. Nothing\\ncan be e-volved that was not before in-volved. Discussions in\\nHistory and Theology, p. 481.\\nFISKE ON DARWIN AND NEWTON.\\nTo-day (April, 1882) all that was mortal of Charles\\nDarwin is borne to its last resting-place, by the side of Sir\\nIsaac Newton. Since the publication of the immortal\\nPrincipia no single scientific book has so widened the\\nmental horizon of mankind as Origin of Species. Mr. Dar-\\nwin, like Newton, was a very young man when his great\\ndiscovery suggested itself to him. Like Newton, he waited\\nmany years before publishing it to the world. Like Newton,\\nhe lived to see it become part and parcel of the mental equip-\\nment of all men of science. The theological objection urged\\nagainst the Newtonian theory that it substituted the\\naction of natural causes for the immediate action of the\\nDeity, was also urged against the Darwinian theory\\nand the same objection will doubtless continue to be urged\\nagainst scientific explanations of natural phenomena so long\\nas there are men who fail to comprehend the profoundly\\ntheistic and religious truth that the action of natural causes\\nis in itself the immediate action of the Deity. Excursions\\nof an Evolutionist, pp. 337, 367, 368.\\nFISKE S IMPREGNABLE POSITION.\\nDarwinism may convince us that the existence of highly\\ncomplicated organisms is the result of an infinitely diversi-", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "62 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nfied aggregate of circumstances so minute as severally to\\nseem trivial or accidental; yet the consistent theist will\\nalways occupy an impregnable position in maintaining that\\nthe entire series is an immediate manifestation of the\\ncreative action of God. (Darivinism, etc., p. 7.) I never in\\nmy life read so lucid an expounder, and therefore thinker, as\\nyou are. Darwin s Letter to Fiske.\\nFISKE AS AN EXPOUNDER OF SPENCER.\\nMr. Spencer is incomparably the greatest master of\\npsychological analysis that the world has ever seen.\\nThat which Mr. Spencer, throughout all his works, regards\\nas the All-Being (is) the Power of which our lives, alike\\nphysical and mental, in common with all the activities, or-\\nganic and inorganic, amid which we live and move, are but\\nthe workings. Deity is knowableas the Power which is\\ndisclosed in every throb of the mighty rhythmic life of the\\nuniverse. We might as well try to escape from the air in\\nwhich we breathe as to expel from the consciousness the\\nPower which is manifested throughout the physical uni-\\nverse. According to Mr. Spencer, the Divine Energy\\nwhich is manifested throughout the knowable universe is\\nthe same energy which in us wells up under the form of\\nconsciousness. The Idea of God and The Destiny of Man.\\nFISKE ON SPENCER AND NEWTON.\\n(At the Spencer banquet.) Mr. President (Evarts)\\nWe have met here this evening (November 9, 1882,) to do\\nhomage to a dear and noble teacher and friend, and it is well\\nthat we should choose this time to recall the various aspects\\nof the immortal work by which he has earned the gratitude\\nof the world. The work which Herbert Spencer has done\\nis of the calibre of that which Aristotle and Newton did.\\nThough coming in this later age, it as far surpasses their\\nwork in its vastness of performance as the railway surpasses\\nthe sedan-chair, or as the telegraph surpasses the carrier-\\npigeon.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 6^\\nFISKE S SPENCERIAN creed FIRST ARTICLE.\\n(At the Spencer banquet.) Mr. Spencer s work on the\\nside of religion will be seen to be no less important than his\\nwork on the side of science, when once its religious implica-\\ntions shall have been fully and consistently unfolded.\\nThe things and events of this world do not exist and occur\\nblindly or irrelevantly, but all, from the beginning to the\\nend of time, and throughout the farthest sweep of illimitable\\nspace, are connected together as the orderly manifestations\\nof a divine Power, and this divine Power is something out-\\nside ourselves, and upon it our own existence from moment\\nto moment depends. There exists a Power to which no\\nlimit of time or space is conceivable, and all phenomena of\\nthe universe, material or spiritual, are manifestations of this\\ninfinite and eternal Power. This assertion Mr. Spencer\\nhas elaborately set forth as a scientific truth nay, as the\\nultimate truth of science, as the truth upon which the whole\\nstructure of human knowledge rests.\\nFISKE spencer s DEITY IS JOB s.\\n(At the Spencer banquet.) When the Hebrew(?) prophet\\ndeclares that by Him were laid the foundations of the\\ndeep Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of\\nthe earth? Job, xxxviii., 4), but reminded us, Who by\\nsearching can find Him out Then answered Zophar,\\nxi., 7, Canst thou by searching find out God?\\nhe meant pretty much what Mr. Spencer means when he\\nspeaks of a Power that is inscrutable in itself, yet is revealed\\nfrom moment to moment in every throb of the mighty\\nrhythmic life of the universe.\\nFISKE spencer s DEITY IS CARLYLe s.\\n(At the Spencer banquet.) When Carlyle speaks of the\\nuniverse as in very truth the star-domed city of God, that\\nthrough every crystal, and through every living thing, but\\nmost through every living soul, the glory of a present God\\nstill beams, he means pretty much the same thing that Mr.\\nSpencer means, save that he speaks with the language of", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "64 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\npoetry, with language colored by emotion, and not with the\\nprecise, formal, and colorless language of science.\\nFISKE s SPENCERIAN creed SECOND ARTICLE.\\n(At the Spencer banquet.) Men ought to do certain things,\\nand ought to refrain from doing certain other things and\\nthe reason why some things are wrong to do and other things\\nare right to do is in some mysterious but very real way con-\\nnected with the existence and nature of this divine Power,\\nwhich reveals itself in every great and every tiny thing,\\nwithout which not a star courses in its mighty orbit, and not\\na sparrow falls to the ground. When, with Mr. Spencer,\\nwe study the principles of right living as part and parcel of\\nthe whole doctrine of the development of life upon the\\nearth, we then see that the distinction between right\\nand wrong is rooted in the deepest foundations of the uni-\\nverse. Human responsibility is made more strict and\\nsolemn than ever, when the eternal Power that lives in every\\nevent of the universe is thus seen to be in the deepest pos-\\nsible sense the author of the moral laws that should guide\\nour lives, and in obedience to which lies our only guarantee\\nof the happiness that is incorruptible, which neither in-\\nevitable misfortune nor unmerited obloquy can ever take\\naway. John Fiske, Excursions of an Evolutionist, pp. 304, 305.\\nGLADDEN EXPLAINS THE UNKOWABLE.\\nMr. Spencer tells us that this force is not self-existent,\\nbut that behind it all is the Unknown Cause\\nan indefinite Reality the Ultimate Cause from\\nwhich humanity has proceeded the Power mani-\\nfested through man and the world from instant to instant\\nthis inscrutable Existence, etc. The assertion that\\nGod is unknowable means only that he is unknowable by\\nmethods of science.\\nGLADDEN ON DARWIN s THEISM.\\nMr. Darwin speaks reverently of the Creator, and assumes\\nthat the original germs, out of which all the marvellous life", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 65\\nof the universe has been developed, received their existence\\nand their powers from their Creator.\\nMr. Darwin never denies God. His theory of the Evolu-\\ntion of the eye furnishes a proof of Intelligence far more im-\\npressive than Paley ever dreamed of. Nature, as Darwin\\nsees it, exhibits a grander order, a more far-reaching and\\ncomprehensive purpose. Burning Questions, 17, ff.\\ngladden s theological student.\\n(Minister examining student in Gladden s presence.)\\nWhat do you think of Paley s argument for the existence\\nof God? Answer. It was very well in its time, but the\\nproofs of intelligence and purpose in the creation that are\\nshown to us by Darwin, Tyndall and Spencer are so much\\nampler and more convincing than those of Paley that his\\narguments seem weak and inadequate. The good brethren\\nlooked at one another in amazement. They had not a word\\nto say. Yet, astonishing as the utterance seemed, it was\\nstrictly true. The facts that these men have gathered and\\nset in order, and the natural laws that they have discovered,\\nbear witness in a wonderful way to the existence of Him\\nwhom we call God. Article on Has Evolution Abolished\\nGod?\\nGLADSTONE ON INSPIRED GEOLOGY.\\nHow came the author of Genesis I. to know that order, or to\\npossess knowledge which natural science has only within the\\npresent century, for the first time, dug out of the bowels of\\nthe earth Either this writer was gifted with faculties\\npassing all human experience, or else his knowledge was\\ndivine. Genius can no more tell, apart from results\\nattained by inquiry, what are the contents of the crust of the\\nearth than it can square a circle. So stands the plea for\\na revelation of truth from God. See The Nineteenth Century,\\nNovember, 1885.\\nGLADSTONE ADDRESSES INGERSOLL.\\nOn what ground is Darwin s system fatal to the Scriptures\\nThe moral history of man, in its principal stream, has been\\n5", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "66 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\ndistinctly an evolution from the first until now; and the\\nsuccinct and grand account of the creation in Genesis is\\nsingularly accordant with the same idea. There is no color-\\nable ground for assuming evolution and religion, etc., to be at\\nvariance with one another. Wherein does this doctrine\\neliminate the idea of creation? Does not reason require us\\nto contend that evolution so much the more consolidates,\\nenlarges and enhances the true argument of design and the\\nentire Theistic position?\\ngray s darwiniana as per cook.\\nProfessor Asa Gray maintains that Darwin is guiltless of\\nall atheistic intent that he never denied the possibility of\\ncreative intervention in the origin of species that he never\\ndepended exclusively on natural selection for the explana-\\ntion of variations in animal forms and that he never sneered\\nat the argument from design, to which John Stuart Mill\\nadvises philosophers to adhere in their proof of the Divine\\nExistence. Joseph Cook, Biology^ pp. 29, 30.\\ngray s darwiniana per gray.\\nDarwin only assures you that what you might have\\nthought was done directly and at once, was done indirectly\\nand successively. (Danviniana, by Asa Gray, p. 84.)\\nOne thing is clear, that the current is all running one way,\\nand seems unlikely to run dry, and that evolutionary doc-\\ntrines are profoundly affecting all natural science. Sober\\nevolutionists do not suppose that man has descended from\\nmonkeys. The stream must have branched too early for\\nthat. Natural Science and Religion, pp. 63, 101.\\nGRAY ON SPECIES FROM SPECIES.\\nThe difference between pure Darwinism and more theisti-\\ncally expressed evolution is not so great as it seemed. Both\\nagree that species are evolved from species. You ask if\\nI maintain that the doctrine of evolution is compatible with\\nthis (Christian Theism) I am bound to do so. The\\ninquiry What attitude should Christian Theists present to", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 67\\nthis form of scientific belief? should not be difficult\\nto answer. We should not denounce it as atheistical, or\\nas practical atheism, or as absurd. I am unable to per-\\nceive that the idea of the evolution of one species from\\nanother, and all from an initial form of life, adds any new\\nperplexity to Theism. Natural Science and Religion^ pp. 64,\\n80, 83, 106.\\nhaeckel s unambiguous monism.\\nThe more developed man of the present day is capable of\\nand justified in receiving that nobler and sublimer idea of\\nGod which alone is compatible with the Monistic conception\\nof the universe, and which recognizes God s Spirit and Power\\nin all phenomena without exception. (^The History of Creation,\\nVol. L, p. 75.) By this (Monistic conception of God) we un-\\nambiguously express our conviction that there lives One\\nSpirit in all things. God is not to be placed over\\nagainst the material world as an external being, but must be\\nplaced as a Divine Power or moving Spirit within the\\ncosmos itself. However differently expressed in the philo-\\nsophical system of an Empedocles, a Spinoza, a Giordano\\nBruno, a Lamarck, or a David Strauss, the fundamental\\nthought common to them all is ever that of the oneness\\nof the cosmos, or of the indissoluble connection between\\nenergy and matter, between mind and embodiment, or, as\\nwe may also say, between God and the world, to which\\nGoethe, Germany s greatest poet and thinker, has given poet-\\nical expression in his Faust, and in the wonderful series\\nof poems entitled Gott und Welt. The Monistic idea\\nof God, which alone is compatible with our present knowl-\\nedge of nature, recognizes the divine Spirit in all things.\\nGod is everywhere. Monism, as Connecting Religion and Sci-\\nence, pp. 3, 4, 5, 15, 18, ff.\\nhaeckel s paleontological periods.\\nThe organic history of the earth must not be calculated by\\nthousands of years, but by paleontological or geological\\nperiods, each of which comprises many thousands of years.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "6S FAITHS OF FA2I0US 3IEN.\\nand perhaps millions, or even milliards of thousands of\\nyears. The Hidory of Creation, Ch. xxiv.\\nHAECKEL S history of DARWINISM.\\nAmong the triumphs of the human mind, the doctrine of\\nevolution takes the foremost place. Guessed at hy Goethe\\n100 years ago, but not expressed in definite form until formu-\\nlated by Lamarck in the beginning of the present century,\\nit was at last, 30 years ago, decisively established by\\nCharles Darwin. We now definitely know that the or-\\nganic world on our earth has been as continuously developed\\nin accordance with eternal iron laws as Lyell had (in\\n1830) shown to be the case for the inorganic frame of the\\nearth itself. Mo7iism, p. 32.\\nHAECKEL VERSUS VIRCHOW.\\nIf indeed here and there one of the older naturalists still\\ndisputes the foundation on which they (the theories of de-\\nscent) rest, or demands proof, as happened on the part of a\\nfamous pathologist (Virchow) at the Anthropological Con-\\ngress at Moscow, he only shows, by this, that he has re-\\nmained a stranger to the stupendous advances of recent\\nbiology, and, above all, of anthropogeny. Since the\\ndeath of Louis Agassiz (1873), Rudolph Virchow is regarded\\nas the sole noteworthy opponent of Darwinism and the\\ntheory of descent he never misses an opportunity of oppo-\\nsing it as an unproved hypothesis. Monism, or The Con-\\nfession of Faith of a Man of Science, pp. 37, 108.\\nHALL (JOHn) uses NOT THE TERM ATHEIST.\\nGranted, if you will, that man has grown out of germ-cells,\\nit is not held that they are from everlasting, or self-existent\\nor self-made. Call them by any name that you will, pro-\\ntoplasm, cells or what not make them to be as many\\nmillions of years back as you will while a beginning is con-\\nceded, there is need of a Creator, and it will have to be\\nconceded that the evidence of power, wisdom and design is\\noverwhelming if we assume that cells or protoplasm have", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 69\\nbeen formed in such a way as to develop what we call crea-\\ntion in any era, no matter how distant. This ought to be\\nremembered in favor of certain scientists who are loosely\\ndescribed as atheists or materialists on account of the scien-\\ntific positions which they have assumed. They put back\\ncreation but they do not deny it. They make its early stages\\nquite different from the accepted ideas of it, but they do not\\nby their theory ignore a Deity, and should not have railing\\naccusations brought against them. Questions of the Day, pp.\\n78, 79.\\nHARRIS (S.) ON DARWIN s LANGUAGE.\\nMr. Darwin, describing the fertilization of plants by in-\\nsects, continually speaks of arrangements made m order\\nthat certain results may be secured. He uses the anthro-\\npomorphic language of final causes because no other can so\\nexactly express the observed facts.\\nHARRIS (S.) ON spencer s POSITION.\\nMr. Spencer goes with the theist to this point. He main-\\ntains as strenuously as the theist that we have knowledge\\nthat the Absolute Being exists, and that this is a necessary\\nlaw of thought, the best guaranteed of all. He also main-\\ntains that we know the Absolute positively as the omni-\\npresent Power manifesting itself in the universe. He affirms\\nessentially the same knowledge of God which the theist\\nreaches, aside from religious experience, in the conclusion of\\nthis cosmoslogical argument. The Self- Rev elation of God,\\np. 240.\\nHARRIS (W. T.) ON SPENCER s ERROR.\\nThere was never a more unscientific book made than\\nSpencer s Essay on Education. Spencer does not un-\\nderstand the system of education as it exists. The educa-\\ntion which he proposes for us is the purpose of complete\\nliving; but what is Spencer s definition of this complete\\nliving? He does not take education as the genesis of man s\\nspiritual life, but merely as something useful for showing\\nhow to care for the body and perform the lower social func-", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "yo FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\ntions, as the tool of life, the histrument by which life is pre-\\nserved.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 December 10, 1897, W. T. Harris, U. S. Commis-\\nsioner of Education.\\nHENSON VERSUS DEIFYING LAW.\\nThere is a materialistic tendency, which is only too com-\\nmon among scientists, to deify law and outlaw Deity. A\\nlaw never did anything since the world began, and never\\nwill till the world shall end. P. S. Henson in The (Philadel-\\nphia) Press, July 16, 1899.\\nHERBERT MAN s PARADOXICAL BODY.\\nWhoever considers the study of anatomy, I believe will\\nnever be an atheist; the frame of man s body, and the co-\\nherence of his parts, being so strange and paradoxical, that I\\nhold it to be the greatest miracle of nature. Lord Herbert.\\nHILL ON spencer s CERTAINTY.\\nSpencer says that our belief in an Omnipotent Eternal\\nCause of the Universe has a higher warrant than any other\\nbelief; that is, that the existence of such a cause is the most\\ncertain of all certainties. He assigns to the Ultimate\\nCause four attributes: Being, Causal Energy, Omnipotence\\nand Eternity. He repeatedly expresses his faith that the\\ncosmos is obedient to law, and that this law is of beneficent\\nresult, which is an implicit ascription of wisdom and love to\\nthe Ultimate Cause. The Natural Sources of Theology, by\\nThomas Hill, ex-President of Harvard, pp. 33, 42.\\nHODGE COMPLIMENTS DARWIN.\\nMr. Charles Darwin stands in the first rank of naturalists,\\nand is on all sides respected, not only for his knowledge and\\nskill in observation and description, but for his frankness\\nand fairness. The point of most importance in which\\nDarwin differs from his predecessors is, that he starts with\\nlife, they with dead matter. He goes not into the ques-\\ntion of their (the germs or cells origin. He assumes them\\nto exist, which would seem of necessity to involve the as-", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 71\\nsumption of a Creator. He expressly acknowledges the\\nexistence of God, and seems to feel the necessity of His exist-\\nence to account for the origin of life. Sys. Theol, II., 12 ff.\\nHODGE DENOUNCES DARWIN s SYSTEM.\\nThe system is thoroughly atheistic. This is atheism to\\nall intents and purposes. In saying that this system is\\natheistic, it is not said that Mr. Darwin is an atheist. Nor is\\nit meant that every one who adopts the theory does it in an\\natheistic sense. There may be a theistic interpretation\\nof the Darwinian theory. Lamarck says that God created\\nmatter Darwin says that God created the unintelligent cell;\\nboth say that after the first step all else followed by natural\\nlaw, without purpose and without design. A man, it\\nseems, may believe in God and yet teach atheism. Sys.\\nTheol, II., 15 fP.\\nHOLLAND THE NURSERIES OF SCIENCE.\\nWho or what has raised science to its present commanding\\nposition What influence is it that has trained the investi-\\ngator, and made it possible for the scientific man to exist and\\nthe people to comprehend him Who built Harvard Col-\\nlege? What motives form the foundation stones of Yale\\nTo whom and to what are the great institutions of learning\\nscattered all over this country indebted for their existence\\nThere is hardly one of these that did not have its birth in,\\nand has not had its growth from, Christianity. The founders\\nof all these institutions, more particularly those of the great-\\nest influence and largest facilities, were Christian men who\\nworked simply in the interest of their Master. Josiah Gilbert\\nHolland, Every Day Topics, pp. 141, 142.\\nHOLMES WOULD SACREDIZE SCIENCE.\\nDoes not the man of science who accepts with true manly\\nreverence the facts of Nature, in the face of all his venerated\\ntraditions, offer a more acceptable service than he who re-\\npeats the formulae and copies the gestures derived from the", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "72 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nlanguage and customs of despots and their subjects\\nIt is a less violence to our nature to deify protoplasm\\nthan it is to diabolize the Deity. The attitude of\\nScience is erect, her aspect serene, her determination inex-\\norable, her onward movement unflinching because she be-\\nlieves herself, in the order of Providence, the true successor\\nof the men of old who brought down the light of heaven to\\nmen. She has reclaimed astronomy and cosmogony, and is\\nalready laying a firm hand on anthropology, over which an-\\nother battle must be fought with the usual result. (As\\nto the materialistic theory, which he opposes, he says The\\nmaterialist believes it (the brain) to be wound up by the\\nordinary cosmic forces, and to give them out again as mental\\nproducts the spiritualist believes in a conscious entity,\\nnot interchangeable with motive force, which plays upon that\\ninstrument. Oliver Wendell Holmes, Pages from an Old Vol-\\nume of Life, 266-400.\\nHUMBOLDT HINDU TRADITION OF EDEN.\\nIt is not difificult to detect through all the embellishments\\nof the Hindu stories the tradition of the descent of mankind\\nfrom a single pair.\\nHUTCHINSON ON THE HYPOTHESIS S HOLINESS.\\nFar from destroying or antagonizing the religious instinct,\\nthe spirit of worship, Darwinism broadens and quickens it\\nit places it upon stronger foundations than ever.\\nThe Darwinist sees all things and all forces moving steadily\\nforward in one grand and gloriously beneficent scheme of\\nadvancement. The forests are his temples, the moun-\\ntains his altars, the birds his choristers, and the flowers his\\ncensers. Everything in nature is to him sacred, and any\\nplace whereon he standeth is holy ground. Evil is the\\nblack shadow cast by the sunlight of the good. Pain is the\\ngreat danger-signal of nature, the spark struck from the\\nclash of the organism against its environment. It is the\\ncry of the frightened tissues for help. Love is by far the\\ngreatest thing in the moral world, and that pretty nearly", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 73\\ncovers the universe. Darwinism has no quarrel vy^ith re-\\nligion, only with its excesses. Every revelation granted\\nto man is at the outset denounced as atheistic and sacri-\\nlegious. Humanity has a faculty for ignoring and abus-\\ning its benefactors which amounts almost to a genius.\\nScarcely an age can be mentioned which has not starved its\\nHomer, poisoned its Socrates, banished its Aristides, stoned\\nits Stephen, burned its Savonarola, or imprisoned its Galileo.\\nHad Edison lived but two centuries ago, he would\\nsurely have been stoned like the rest of the prophets. W.\\nHutchinson, The Gospel According to Darwin.\\nHUXLEY FINDS NO RECENT ABIOGENESIS.\\nIf the hypothesis of evolution is true, living matter must\\nhave arisen from non-living for by the hypothesis the con-\\ndition of the globe was at one time such that living matter\\ncould not have existed in it, life being entirely incompatible\\nwith the gaseous state. The properties of living matter\\ndistinguish it absolutely from all other kinds of things and\\nthe present state of knowledge furnishes us with no link be-\\ntween the living and the not-living. At the present\\nmoment there is not a shadow of trustworthy direct evidence\\nthat abiogenesis (or spontaneous generation) does take place,\\nor has taken place within the period during which the exist-\\nence of the globe is recorded. Encycl. Brit, 1876, pp. 679, 689.\\nHUXLEY CONSIDERS ATHEISM ABSURD.\\nI cannot take this position (that of a denier of the exist-\\nence of a God) with honesty, inasmuch as it is and always\\nhas been a favorite tenet of mine that atheism is as absurd,\\nlogically speaking, as polytheism, Denying the possi-\\nbility of miracles seems to me quite as unjustifiable.\\nINGERSOLL ON DARWIN s WORK.\\nDarwin s discoveries, carried to their legitimate conclu-\\nsions, destroy the creeds and sacred Scriptures of mankind.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "74 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nJAPP FINDS SOME STERILE MOLECULES.\\nThe decided difference between organic and inorganic\\nmolecules precludes the possibility of the spontaneous evo-\\nlution of life.\\nJOHNSON THE CREATION OF COLLEGES.\\nPro Christo et Ecdesia (For Christ and the Church) is to-\\nday the unchanged motto of Harvard. Yale originated\\nin the desire to uphold the Protestant religion by securing a\\nsuccession of learned and orthodox men. Princeton was\\nfounded by the Synod of New York. Dartmouth was es-\\ntablished in the most elevated principles of Christian piety.\\nAmherst grew out of a charity school; it was born of the\\nprayers and baptized with the tears of holy men. So were\\nscores of others throughout the land. State patronage, ex-\\nclusive of religious influence, cannot show a half-dozen\\nflourishing colleges across the continent. Infidelity cannot\\nshow one. Christianity s Challenge^ p. 152.\\nKANT WORLD-MAKING AND WORM-MAKING.\\nGive me matter, and I will explain the formation of a.\\nworld but give me matter only^ and I cannot explain the\\nformation of a caterpillar.\\nKelvin s millions of years.\\nLord Kelvin estimates the time since the earth became\\nsufficiently cooled to become the abode of plants and animals\\nto be about 20,000,000 years, within limits of error ranging\\nfrom 15,000,000 to 30,000,000 y^iix^.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 {Exchange.) (The fol-\\nlowing is from Joseph Cook, Biol., pp. 55, 56.) Thou-\\nsands of millions of years, says Dana (Geol, pp. 59, 591),\\nhave been claimed by some geologists for time since life\\nbegan. Sir William Thompson (Lord Kelvin) has reduced\\nthe estimate, on physical grounds, to 100,000,000 years as a\\nmaximum. Let us take the best estimate that there is,\\nthat of 100,000,000 years; and Haeckel implicitly affirms\\nthat this is not enough for the process of the Darwinian\\ntransmutation. Joseph Cook.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 75\\nKelvin s creation of creatures.\\nMathematics and dynamics fail us when we contemplate\\nthe earth, fitted for life but lifeless, and try to imagine the\\ncommencement of life upon it. This certainly did not take\\nplace by any action of chemistry, or electricity, or crystalline\\ngrouping of molecules under the influence of force, or by any\\npossible kind of fortuitous concourse of atoms. We must\\npause face to face with the mystery and miracle of the crea-\\ntion of living creatures.\\nKINGSLEY ON EVOLUTION S EVOLVER.\\nIf there has been an evolution, there must have been an\\nevolver. What harm can come to religion if it be dem-\\nonstrated not only that God is so wise that He can make\\nall things, but that He is so much wiser even than that, that\\nHe can make them make themselves Charles Kingsley.\\nLECONTE ON AXIOMATIC EVOLUTION.\\nWe are confident that evolution is absolutely certain.\\nNot, indeed, evolution as a special theory, Lamarckian,\\nDarwinian, Spencerian, for these are all, more or less, suc-\\ncessful modes of explaining evolution; nor evolution as a\\nschool of thought, with its following of disciples, for in this\\nsense it is still in the field of discussion, but evolution as a\\nlaw of continuity, as a universal law of becoming. In this\\nsense it is not only certain, but axiomatic.\\nLECONTE s EVOLUTION OF THE HAND.\\nFar back in the dark backward (etc.), there was a\\nperiod when fishes were the only representatives of the ver-\\ntebrate plan of structure, or this machine was adapted only\\nto locomotion in the water. It was a swimming machine.\\nAges on ages passed until the time was ripe and the\\nearth was prepared, and reptiles were introduced. Now we\\nhave a new function, that of locomotion on land. The\\nsame organ which was a swimming organ before, by certain\\nmodifications etc., becomes a crawling organ. Ages on", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "76 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nages pass (etc.), and birds are introduced. Here we\\nhave a new function that of locomotion in air. The\\nsame organ is again slightly modified, and becomes the wing\\nof a bird. Ages on ages pass (etc.), and man is in-\\ntroduced. Now we want a hand. But nature s laws are not\\nviolated even for man. In the hand of a man, in the forefoot\\nof a quadruped, in the paw of a reptile, in the wing of a bird,\\nin the fin of a fish, the same organ is modified for various\\npurposes.\\nLORIMER GODS OF MUD AND OF MOLECULES.\\nExtremes meet. The savage and the scientist clasp hands,\\nand the end of the investigation is found at the beginning.\\nIt began with the worship of mud it is ending with the\\nunworshiped but dignified molecules. Wherein is the dif-\\nference? Why shall we stigmatize the faith of the savage as\\npuerile, and yet honor the theory of the scientist with en-\\ncomiums, as though it were the expression of the highest\\nwisdom Are they not substantially the same Isms^ p. 87.\\nLORIMER UNKNOWABLE UNKNOWN, ETC.\\nThe first article of its (Naturalism s) creed declares that\\nthere is no Supreme God, at least only a supreme unknow-\\nable Unknown, with whom it is impossible for us to hold\\ncommunion, and who, of course, can take no possible interest\\nin his creatures. Its second resolves the doctrine of Provi-\\ndence into fate, and attributes the mysterious influences that\\ndispose us toward the right, or incline us toward the wrong,\\nto phj^sical sources. How elevating As a third article, we\\nare assured that we should believe in mechanical,\\nor chemical necessity, and regard thought, opinion, emotion,\\ndesire, volition, as the result of changes in the tissue of the\\nbrain. How reasonable Very Isms, p. 121.\\nLORIMER ON THE TREATMENT OF VIRCHOW.\\nIt is a matter of common notoriety that Virchow, because\\nhe had the moral courage to say that the descent of man from\\nthe ape has not been substantiated, is hooted and howled at", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "CREATION, 77\\nby the advanced evolutionists of Germany. And his expe-\\nrience is identical with that of others who have had the\\ntemerity to challenge the claims of a hypothesis whose facts\\nare largely fancies. Isms^ p. 254.\\nmacloskie s evolutionism and orthodoxy.\\nThe believer in scientific evolution may retain his faith in\\nGod as over all and creating all, in man as fallen into sin and\\nneeding redemption, in the inspiration of Scripture, in the\\ndivine nature of Christ and His atonement for sin, in the re-\\ngenerating work of the Spirit and in the life everlasting.\\nIf the hypothesis of the evolution of the human race be es-\\ntablished, some readjustment of our views about the second\\nchapter of Genesis will be necessary. Report of Lecture in The\\n(Philadelphia) Public Ledger.\\nMACLOSKIE EXPRESSES AN OPINION.\\nDarwin made two mistakes First, in fancying that evolu-\\ntion is inconsistent with our faith in Divine creation. Second,\\nin fancying that the doctrine of natural selection, because it\\ninvolves chance, is antagonistic to our faith in Divine Provi-\\ndence. Copied from Lecturer s Notes.\\nMARSH THE THEORY BECOMES A THEOREM.\\nThe doctrine of evolution is as thoroughly demonstrated\\nas the Copernican system of astronomy. Prof. Marsh of Yale.\\nMARTINEAU MAKES TYNDALL RETREAT.\\nThe easy-going materialism of Tyndall found in him (in\\nMartineau) a critic which obliged its author to modify it so\\nmuch that it surrendered almost everything that Martineau\\ndesired. The Neiv York Evening Post^ January 13, 1900.\\nMAUNDEVILLE FINDS THE FOUNT OF LIFE.\\nToward the head of that forest is a great mountayne\\nclept Polombe. And at the foot of that Mount is\\na fayre welle. And whoso drynkethe 3 times fasting of\\nthat water of that welle, he is hool of alle maner sykenesse", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "78 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nthat he hathe. And thei that duellen there and drynken\\noften thei nevere have sykenesse and thei seem alle\\nweys yonge. I have dronken there of 3 or 4 sithes and zit,\\nmethinkethe, I fare the better. Some men clepen it the\\nWelle of Youthe for thei that often drynken there at seem\\nalle weys yongly and lyven withouten sykenesse. And men\\nseyn, that that welle comethe out of Paradys and there fore\\nit is so vertuous. A. D. 1S32.\\nm cosh on darwin s admissions.\\nMr. Darwin feels that there is a residuum which his prin-\\nciple of natural selection cannot reach. If that cannot ex-\\nplain the origin life, it is clear that there is a power above\\nand beyond it which operated when life appeared a power\\nbehind the development, which produced the life developed.\\nMr. Darwin acknowledges that he cannot account for\\nthe appearance of the mental powers in animals, nor\\ntrace the mental faculties from the lower creatures up to\\nman. He is obliged to speak of it as being probable that\\nGod at first breathed life into two or three forms.\\nm cosh s own acknowledgment.\\nThe impression on reading the account in Genesis is that\\nwhile man s higher nature was produced at once by the\\nbreath of the great Spirit, his lower nature, and especially\\nhis body, may have been formed out of existing materials, or\\nit may be by secondary causes. And there is nothing un-\\nreasonable in the supposition that these secondary agencies\\nmay be the same as effect the growth of the young in the\\nwomb. Christianity and Positivism, p. 254.\\nm cosh has his opinion of HEGEL.\\nHegel had an extensive, though by no means an accurate,\\nacquaintance with the philosophies of ancient Greece and\\nmodern Germany, but when he criticized Sir Isaac Newton s\\ndiscoveries, he simply made himself ridiculous. Hegel s\\nsun has now set, leaving behind only the glow of a mighty\\nreputation. I believe that you could now count all the", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 79\\nthoroughgoing Hegelians in Germany on your ten fingers,\\nand all the eminent Hegelians out of Germany, including\\nthose in Naples, Oxford, Glasgow, and Concord, on your ten\\ntoes. Some do not scruple to call him a pretender and a\\ncharlatan. Realistic Philosophy, Vol. II., p. 263.\\nm cosh has his opinion of tyndall.\\nEminent as he is as a scientist, there is no proof that he\\nhas studied philosophy. He talks of Empedocles notic-\\ning this gap in the doctrine of Democritus, whereas every\\ntyro in philosophy knows that Empedocles comes before\\nDemocritus. Reply to Tyndall, p. 4.\\nm cosh versus spencer s unknowable.\\nHe allots this unknowable region to religion. I am not in-\\nclined to accept the gift which he so graciously offers, as I do\\nnot and cannot know what it is. A thing utterly unknown\\ncan never engage the mind in any way, cannot call\\nforth any elevating sentiment. The unknown cannot\\nevoke any feeling except that which darkness produces a\\nvague awe in no way fitted to satisfy the mind.\\nThe rudest fetich worship, that of stones or animals, is\\nmore elevating than this, if indeed any one would think of\\nadoring such an object. Paul saw an altar to the un-\\nknown God, but he does not say that he saw any one wor-\\nshiping there. The belief in it, if any one can believe in it,\\ncan have no purifying influence on the heart, and can\\ntend in no way to regulate the life as it cannot be known\\nwhether the object, if there be an object, is good or evil, or\\nhas or has not love to anything. Instead of clinging to it,\\nthe heart shrinks from it. A man feels that in such a region\\nhe would breathe as in a vacuum. I suspect that most of\\nthose who adopt the philosophy will abandon the re-\\nligion as having no interest to them. Certainly no one would\\nfight for this territory. I rather think that the dis-\\nciples of the school will abandon this unknowable as not\\na logical necessity, as meaningless and an incumbrance, and\\nthus cut off from the philosophy the religion which the", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "8o FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nfounder imagines he has. Realistic Philosophy, Vol. II., pp.\\n268, 269.\\nm cosh s remarks on development.\\n(Culled from his two volumes on Realistic Philosophy.)\\nEvolution is not, any more than gravitation, chemical\\naffinity, or any other power or law of nature, an irreligious\\nprocess. (I., 168.) I see God in development through-\\nout, and from beginning to end. Because a rose, a dog or a\\nhorse is gendered by natural causes, it is not less the work of\\nGod. (I., 168.) There is nothing atheistic in evolution,\\nconsidered in its own nature and action. (I., 216.) I\\nadmit that man s body is formed of the ground, and that he\\nis so far after the image of the lower animals, or rather that\\nthe lower animals and he are after the same type. (III.,\\n304.) I claim that in respect of their (men s) minds,\\nthey (men) were made in the image of God. (II., 304, 305.)\\nThere is really no proof that the moral power which led\\nto the martyrdom of Socrates and the labors of Howard or\\nLivingstone was originally in the primitive molecules, and\\nthence passed through the flaccid mollusk and the chatter-\\ning monkey. (II., 304.)\\nMeyer s clay image of god.\\nGod took red clay and molded a man in His own image.\\nF. B. Meyer, A Castaway, p. 73.\\nMEYER ON THE SURVIVAL OF THE UNFITTEST.\\nIf we were to believe in the survival of the fittest, there\\nwould not be much chance for some of us. But the glory of\\nthe Gospel is this God comes to the unfit, to the marred\\nand spoiled, to those who have thwarted and resisted Him,\\nand He is prepared to make them over again. And if you\\nwill let Him, He will make you over again, too. F. B.\\nMeyer, The Northfield Year Booh, p. 158.\\nMILL ON CREATION BY INTELLIGENCE.\\nI think that it must be allowed that, in the present state\\nof our knowledge, the adaptation in nature affords a large\\nI", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 8 1\\nbalance of probability in favor of creation by intelligence.\\nJohn Stuart Mill.\\nmiller s man far above the dog.\\nThough the development theory be not atheistic, it is at\\nleast practically tantamount to atheism. For if man be\\nin reality on the same religious level with the dog, wolf and\\nfox, a nature most properly coupled with irresponsibility\\nto what purpose should he believe in a God whom he,\\nas certainly as they, is never to meet as his judge? Hugh\\nMiller, quoted in Burr s Doctrine of Evolution (Volume of\\nPater Mundi), pp. 12, 13.\\nmiller s serpent a degraded animal.\\n(Speaking of the semi-mammalian reptile of the Oolitic\\nperiod.) Curiously enough it is not until its times of\\nhumiliation and decay that one of the most remarkable of its\\norders appears an order itself illustrative of extreme degra-\\ndation, and which figures largely in every scheme of mythol-\\nogy that borrowed (aught) through traditional channels from\\nDivine revelation, as a meet representative of man s great\\nenemy the Evil One. I of course refer to the ophidian or\\nserpent family. How strangely their history has been\\nmixed up with that of man and of religion in all the older\\nmythologies, and in that Divine Revelation whence the older\\nmythologies were derived (Mr. Miller here inserts\\nsome mythological stories which he compares with) that nar-\\nrative in the opening page of human history which exhibits\\nthe first parents of our race as yielding up to the temptation\\nof the serpent the gift of immortality. And, further, how\\nremarkable the fact that the reptile selected as typical here\\nof the great fallen spirit that kept not his first estate,\\nshould be at once the reptile of latest appearance in crea-\\ntion, and the one selected by philosophic naturalists as rep-\\nresentative of a reversed process in the course of being of\\na downward, sinking career, from the vertebrate antetype\\ntoward greatly lower types in the invertebrate divisions!\\n6", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "82 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nThe fallen spirit is represented in revelation by what we are\\nnow taught to recognize in science as a degraded reptile.\\nTestimony of the Rocks, pp. 76, 77, 79.\\nmiller s ADAM A NOBLE CAUCASIAN.\\n(Mr. Miller, after locating Eden near the Caucasian Moun-\\ntains, and quoting Cuvier as saying that the natives of that\\nsection are the handsomest people on earth, proceeds thus\\nAnd wherever man has, if I may so speak, fallen least,\\nwherever he has retained, at least intellectually, the Divine\\nimage, this Caucasian t^^pe of feature and figure, with, of\\ncourse, certain natural modifications, he retains also. It\\nwalks the boards of our Parliament House here no-\\nwhere else in modern Europe is it to be found more true to\\nits original contour than among the high-bred aristocracy\\nof England. I do not see how we are to avoid the con-\\nclusion that this Caucasian type was the type of the Adamic\\nman. Adam, the father of mankind, was no squalid savage\\nof doubtful humanity, but a noble specimen of man and\\nEve a soft Circassian beauty, but exquisitely lovely beyond\\nthe lot of fallen humanity.\\nThe loveliest pair\\nThat ever yet in love s embraces met\\nAdam, the goodliest man of men since born\\nHis sons the fairest of her daughters, Eve.\\nTestimony of the Mocks.\\nMilton s fiatic creation of animals.\\nThe earth obeyed (the sixth day s fiat), and straight\\nOpening her fertile womb, teemed at a birth\\nInnumerous living creatures, perfect forms,\\nLimbed and full grown. Out of the ground up rose,\\nAs from his lair, the wild beast\\nThe cattle in the fields and meadows green\\nThe grassy clods now calv d now half appear d\\nThe tawny lion, pawing to get free\\nHis hinder parts then springs as broke from bonds,\\nAnd rampant shakes his brinded mane the ounce,\\nThe libbard, and the tiger, as the mole\\nThe quotation here is from Paradise Lost.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 83\\nnbled earth above them threw\\nIn hillocks the swift stag from underground,\\nBore up his branching head.\\nMIVART MERELY CHANGES HIS MIND.\\nThough by no means disposed, originally, to dissent from\\nthe theory of natural selection, if only its difficulties could\\nbe solved, I have found, each successive year, that deeper\\nconsideration and more careful examination have more and\\nmore brought home to me the inadequacy of Mr. Darwin s\\ntheory. In spite of all the resources of a fertile imagination,\\nhe is reduced to the assertion of a paradox as great as any\\nthat he opposes. Mivart s Genesis of Species.\\nMIVART CLAIMS THAT DARWIN RECANTED.\\nThe hypothesis of natural selection, originally put forward\\nas the origin of species, has been really abandoned by Mr.\\nDarwin himself, and is untenable. It is a misleading positive\\nterm denoting negative effects, and, as made use of by\\nthose who would attribute to it the origin of man, is an irra-\\ntional conception a puerile hypothesis. Lessons from Na-\\nture, pp. 280, 331.\\nMULLER (max) COMES FROM NO MUTE BRUTE.\\nIt becomes our duty to warn the valiant disciples of Dar-\\nwin that before they can lay claim to a real victory, before\\nthey can call man the descendant of a mute animal, they\\nmust lay a regular siege to a fortress which is not to be\\nfrightened into submission by a few random shots\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ^Ae/or-\\ntress of language which as yet stands untaken and unshaken\\non the very frontier between the animal kingdom and man.\\nMUNGER WAVING A DANGER SIGNAL.\\nIf force be regarded as an independent thing, or blankly\\nnamed as proceeding from an unknowable cause if an\\nacknowledged essential factor be left out of the account\\nbecause it seems to be unknowable if, in brief, there is not\\na Power before, under, and in all these natural laws and\\nprocesses a Power working intelligently toward an end.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "84 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nand therefore progressively then evolution is dangerous to\\nthe faith. Force cannot originate itself. Forces working\\ntoward an end in a complex and orderly way presuppose a\\nMind and Force ordaining the order and the end. The Ap-\\npeal to Life.\\nPAINE THINKS GOD THE TRUEST SCIENTIST.\\nThe Almighty Lecturer, by displaying the principles of\\nscience in the structure of the universe, has invited man to\\nstudy and to imitation. It is as if he had said to the inhab-\\nitants of the globe, I have made an earth for man to\\ndwell upon, and I have rendered the starry heavens visible,\\nto teach him science. The Creator of man is the\\nCreator of science; and it is through that medium that man\\ncan see God, as it were, face to face. The Almighty is\\nthe great mechanic of creation, the first philosopher and\\noriginal teacher of science. That which is now called nat-\\nural philosophy, embracing the whole circle of science,\\nis the study of the works of God, and of the power and\\nwisdom of God in His works. Our ideas not only of\\nthe almightiness of the Creator, but of His wisdom and His\\nbeneficence, become enlarged in proportion as we contem-\\nplate the extent and structure of the universe. The Age of\\nReason, pp. 35, 39, 57, 183, 185.\\nPATTON VERSUS THE DOCTRINE OF DEVELOPMENT.\\n(At the Swing heresy trial in Chicago.) This Court, I\\nhope, will not consider it an impertinence if, for the purpose\\nof throwing light on the specification, I go out of my way\\nand state in substance what the doctrine of development is.\\nIt is the doctrine in philosophy which more than all others\\nchallenges the attention of Christian students, bids defiance\\nto the history of the Christian Church and the historic faith\\nof Christian disciples. It is the philosophy which in the\\npresent day is assuming a position of paramount authority.\\nApplied to the material world, the doctrine is that all the\\nforms of material existence have developed by a process of\\nevolution from an original ether, whatever that is. Applied", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 85\\nto life, it tells us that the highest forms of existence have\\ncome through successive transmutations from lower forms of\\nbeing. Applied to social culture, it tells us that man was\\nfirst savage; that religion was an afterthought; that he was\\nas unable to worship God as to build a fire that Christianity\\nis as much the natural growth of the law of circumstances\\nas is steam the natural result of a process which began with\\na race which could not build a fire, and when they did suc-\\nceed in building one, it was by rubbing two sticks together.\\nIt is a philosophy that tells us that man was at one time\\nwithout any language, and that, gabbler as he is to-day, at\\none time he could not talk. It tells us that man first wor-\\nshiped his grandfather, and that his religion became Poly-\\ntheism, Pantheism, Monotheism, which culminated in Juda-\\nism and it is Judaism transformed by precisely the natural\\ncauses which give us Christianity to-day. F. L. Patton.\\nPETERS FOLLOWERS WHO DON t FOLLOW.\\nSome of the followers of Darwin have been exercised that\\nhe has not excluded the idea that a personal God may have\\ncreated the first forms of vegetable and animal being, thus\\nleaving a bond of union between him and Kepler, Newton,\\nLiebig, et at. The Theocratic Kingdom^ I., 86.\\nPETERS POINTS TO A FEARFUL SACRIFICE.\\nEvolutionists, as a class, deny the positive declarations of\\nthe Bible on the subject, and multitudes are driven into\\nhostility to Christianity by the theory as advocated. Its re-\\nception by theologians is done at a fearful sacrifice of Bible\\nteaching, unless it is so modified that it becomes unpalatable\\nto unbelieving scientists. Ihid.^ III., 508.\\nPHELPS (MRS. E. S. P. W.) STORY OF THE THEORY.\\nWhen the greatest intellectual discovery of our times was\\nmade, it was wrought out inch by inch, laboriously,\\ntriumphantly. The theory of evolution was (is) a mas-\\nterpiece of loving toil. Darwin was twenty-seven years in\\ncollecting and controlling the material for the Origin of", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "S6 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nSpecies and The Descent of Man. Wallace was sub-\\nmerged like one of his own shells in the waves of the\\nMalay archipelago. These men gave their souls and bodies\\nto become students of the habits of a mollusk or a monkey,\\nthe family peculiarities of a bug or a bird, the private biog-\\nraphy of a mastodon or a polyp, the movement of a\\nglacier, the digestion of a fly-catcher, the moral nature of a\\nclimbing plant, or the journey of an insect from one desert\\nisland to another upon a floating bough. E. Stuart Phelps\\nWard, The Struggle for Immortality^ pp. 196, 197.\\nPHELPS (MRS. E. S. P. W.) VERSUS APOSTATES CREED.\\nI believe in the Chaotic Nebula, self-existent Evolver of\\nheaven and earth, in the disunion of saints, the\\ndispersion of the body, and in death everlasting. Amen.\\nQuoted disapprovingly in The Struggle for Immortality^ p.\\n241.\\nPLATO ON MIND AND MATTER.\\nThe cause of all impiety and irreligion among men is the\\nreversing in themselves the relative subordination of mind\\nand matter they have in like manner, in the universe, made\\nthat to be first which was second, and that to be second which\\nwas first; for while, in the generation of things, mind and\\nfinal causes i3recede matter, they, on the contrary, have\\nviewed matter and material causes as absolutely prior to in-\\ntelligence and design in the order of the universe and thus\\ndeparting from (or as we in 1900 incorrectly say starting\\nwith an error in relation to themselves, they have ended\\nin a subversion of the godhead.\\nPOPE ON THE CHAIN OF BEING.\\nSee through this air, this ocean and this earth,\\nAll matter quick, and bursting into birth\\nAbove, how high progressive life may go\\nAround, how wide how deep extend below\\nVast chain of being, which in God began,\\nNatures ethereal human, angel, man,", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 8/\\nBeast, bird, fish, insect, what no eye can see,\\nNo glass can reach, from infinite to Thee,\\nFrom thee to nothing.\\nRALEIGH ON A MONSTROUS IMPIETY.\\nI do account it an impiety monstrous, to confound God\\nwith nature. It is God that commandeth it is nature that is\\nobedient. It is God that doth good unto all, knowing the\\ngood that He doth it is nature that second doth also good,\\nbut neither knoweth nor loveth the good that it doth. It is\\nGod that hath all things in Himself nature, nothing in it-\\nself.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 For^s of Sir Walter Raleigh, Kt, Vol. II., p. 57 of\\nPreface.\\nROSSETTI (miss) FINDS AN EDENIC BEAST.\\nDid any beast come pushing\\nThrough the thorny hedge\\nInto the thorny thistly world\\nOut from Eden s edge\\nI think not a lion.\\nThough his strength is such\\nBut an innocent lamb\\nMay have done as much.\\nChristina Rossetti, Bird or Beast.\\nRYAN ON DARWINISM NOT SUSTAINED.\\nThe discoveries of Mr. Darwin have been many and valu-\\nable, though his theory is now abandoned by some of the\\ngreatest scientists of the world, as unsustained. Archbishop\\nRyan at the Academy of Music, Philadelphia.\\nRYAN ON UNIVERSITY FOUNDERS.\\nWho founded the great universities of Europe and Amer-\\nica Who gave thousands of men and women to the service\\nof education? Among the most learned men living are\\nchurchmen, Catholics and Protestants, who love science be-\\ncause they love and serve the God of science. They see Him\\nin the luminous worlds above them, and admire the great\\nDesigner and Governor of the Universe in every portion of\\nHis creation.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "88 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nSAVAGE INTERVIEWS SPENXER ON GOD.\\nMr. Herbert Spencer has told me that he regards the\\nexistence of this infinite and eternal Energy that religion\\ncalls God as the one most certain object of all our knowledge.\\nMinot J. Savage, Evolution and Religion, p. 43.\\nSchmidt s classification of darwin.\\nIn Darwin s works we do not find any utterance con-\\ntrary to these (Theistic) sentiments, nor hostile to religion\\nhence we have a right to rank him among those naturalists\\nwho are convinced of the possibility of a harmony between\\nnature and religion. Rudolph Schmidt.\\nSchmidt s championship of spencer.\\nSpencer defends the truth that an Inscrutable Power is\\nshown to exist hence we should not charge him with atheism.\\nSpencer is fully in earnest with the idea that the Indis-\\ncernible is the Real Cause of the world and of all single ex-\\nistences in it. Rudolph Schmidt, in The New Englander.\\nSCHURMAN FINDS ROOM FOR THE DEITY.\\nThere is room under the theory of Darwinism, as ex-\\npounded by its ablest defenders, for the work of a Creative\\nIntelligence. The Ethics of Darwinism.\\nSCHURMAN ON DARWIN AND LINCOLN.\\nBoth were born February 12, 1809. These are the tioo\\ngreatest names of the century. In 1858 Darwin published\\nthe first outline of a new theory of the origin of species,\\nwhich was destined to put him at the head of modern sci-\\nence and Lincoln delivered his divided house speech\\nwhich made him two years later President of the United\\nStates. J. G. Schurman, President of Cornell University.\\nSCHURMAN S biography of HUXLEY.\\nThomas H. Huxley was born May 4, 1825 his early edu-\\ncation was somewhat irregular. From 1846 to 1850 he\\nstudied in Nature s Biological Laboratory. Darwin", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "CREATION, 89\\ngave to him the sobriquet My General Agent. He\\ndearly loved a tilt with his ecclesiastical opponents.\\nHuxley, while accepting the (Darwinian) hypothesis, showed\\nthat its logical foundation was incomplete so long as the va-\\nrieties produced by selective breeding were, while true species\\nwere not, more or less fertile with one another. His\\nclear intellect was never obscured by the delusion that athe-\\nism was (is) an inference from the theory of evolution.\\nHuxley regarded the simian origin of man highly probable.\\nHume and Kant are the authorities whom Huxley in-\\nvokes to support his theological nescience Once, and so far\\nas I know, once only, Huxley gives to us his own positive con-\\nception of religion. It is in the essay on Genesis versus Na-\\nture. He quotes Micah And what doth God require of\\nthee, but to do justly and to love mercy, and to walk humbly\\nwith thy God And then he adds this statement If any\\nso-called religion takes away from this great saying of Micah,\\nI think that it wantonly mutilates, while, if it adds thereto,\\nI think that it obscures the perfect ideal of religion. It was\\non Saturday, June 29 (1895), that Professor Huxley passed\\naway. See Agnosticism and Religion, pp. 3-81, by J. G.\\nSchurman.\\nSEISS HAS NO USE FOR ADVANCED ANIMALS.\\nSome would teach us that man is only a more highly de-\\nveloped brute. If they mean that the dust out of which\\nAdam s body was fashioned was first used to make monkeys,\\nwe may let them amuse themselves with the fancy, although\\nthey cannot prove it true. If they mean that man\\nis nothing but a more advanced animal, they take issue\\nwith the best wisdom and teaching of the ages. It is\\nonly an unverified and unverifiable theory. It would be\\nvery irrational to commit ourselves to a mere hypo-\\nthetical conceit such as this. Right Life, pp. 32, 33.\\nSEISS SEES IN IT HELL FOR THE FEEBLEST.\\nAccording to it (Darwinism) the world is a scene of inter-\\nminable strife, the uncertain paradise of the strong, the cer-", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "go FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\ntain hell of the weak and feeble. The fittest, that is to say,\\nthe strongest only, have survived or can survive. Dar-\\nwinism makes a state of conflict the basis and beginning of\\norder, and so its order can be nothing but a state of conquest,\\nwhere the victorious strong of to-day may be the conquered\\nweak of to-morrow, with no end to the enormous struggle,\\nand no futurity except in offspring, perhaps to triumph,\\nperhaps to perish everlastingly. Right Life, pp. 315, 316.\\nSMITH (gOLDWIN) EVOLUTION NOT AUTOMATIC.\\nWith belief in the First Cause the theory of evolution need\\nnot interfere. Evolution cannot have evolved itself. It is a\\nmode or process, not a creative force. Some power there\\nmust have been, if we can trust the indications of our intelli-\\ngence on the subject, to set evolution on foot and to direct it\\nin its course. Those who think to account for all things by\\nthe hypothesis of a vast alternation between homogeneity\\nand heterogeneity stand in need of a prime motor. Guesses\\nat the Riddle of Existence, pp. 222, 223.\\nSPENCER (Herbert) on the omnipresent.\\nWe are obliged to regard every phenomenon as the mani-\\nfestation of some Power by which we are acted upon. Though\\nOmnipresence is unthinkable, yet as experience discloses no\\nbounds to the diffusion of phenomena, we are unable to think\\nof limits to the presence of this Power while the criticisms\\nof science teach us that this Power is incomprehensible, and\\nthis consciousness of an incomprehensible Power called\\nOmnipresence from inability to assign its limits is just that\\nconsciousness on which religion dwells. Only in a doctrine\\nwhich recognizes the unknown Cause as co-extensive with all\\norders of phenomena, can there be a consistent religion or a\\nconsistent philosophy.\\nspencer s (Herbert) most certain truth.\\nOver and over again it has been shown that by the Per-\\nsistence of Force is meant the Persistence of some Power, the\\nnature of which remains inconceivable, and to which no", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 91\\nlimits of time or space can be imagined, and which works in\\nus certain effects and though this Power universally mani-\\nfests to us through phenomena alike in all surrounding\\nworlds and in ourselves, the Power in which we live and\\nmove and have our being, this Power is and ever must re-\\nmain inscrutable, yet the existence of this inscrutable Power\\nis the most certain of all truths.\\nspencer s (Herbert) definition of evolution.\\nEvolution is a change from an indefinite incoherent homo-\\ngeneity to a definite coherent heterogeneity through continu-\\nO us differentiations and integrations.\\nSTANLEY (dean) ON THE DUST-MAN.\\nHowever far we may trace back the material part of man,\\nno one can go further back or deeper than St. Paul or the\\nBook of Genesis have (has) already led us. The first man\\nis of the earth, earthy, says St. Paul The Lord God, says\\nthe Book of Genesis, made man of the dust of the earth,\\nout of the inanimate brute earth there is much, no doubt,\\nthat has of late years brought out the likeness of our physical\\nnature to that of the lower animals. It would be against\\nthe Bible if we were told that because our first\\nman was of the earth, earthy, therefore all our higher and\\nnobler desires, and hopes and affections, are also of the earth,\\nearthy. Sermon in Grace Church, New York, on The\\nNature of Man, November 3, 1878.\\nSTRONG ON EX NIFIILO NIHIL.\\n(From the President of Rochester Theological Seminary.)\\nEvolution only shows what was the nature of the involution\\nthat went before. Nothing can come out that was not, at\\nleast latently, in the germ. I must interpret the acorn by\\nthe oak, not the oak by the acorn. Only as I know the glory\\nand strength of the mighty tree, can I appreciate the mean-\\ning and value of the nut from which it sprang. The Amer-\\nican Journal of Theology, Vol. I., No. 1.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "92 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nSTRONG SCIENCE VERSUS SUPERSTITION.\\n(Josiah Strong in The New Era.) One of the greatest ser-\\nvices which science has rendered has been to clear the world\\nof an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of\\nprogress. The scientific habit of mind is fatal to credulity\\nand superstition it rests not on opinions, but facts it is\\nloyal, not to authority, but to truth. p. 12.\\nSTUART s TWENTY-FOUR-HOUR CREATIVE DAYS.\\nWhen the sacred writer in Genesis I. says the first day,\\nthe second day, etc., there can be no possible doubt none,\\nI mean, for a philoloo-ist, let a geologist think as he may\\nthat a definite day of twenty-four hours is meant. What\\nputs this beyond all question is that the writer says speci-\\nfically, The evening and the morning were the first day,\\nthe second day, etc. Now, is an evening and a morning\\na period of some thousands of years Moses Stuart.\\nSWING ARGUES AGAINST EVOLUTION.\\nThe theory most in conflict with the Bible picture of primi-\\ntive man is the almost popular notion that man is a gradual\\nresult of progress in the animal kingdom and never had a\\nparadise, but is on his way toward one, from a cellular or\\nelectric starting-point 1,000,000 years back. Against this\\ntheory, however, arises the fact that in the thousands of years\\nof history no animal is showing the least sign of passing over\\ninto that moral consciousness, that self-hood, which so won-\\nderfully distinguishes man.\\nSWING FINDS NO APE SCHOOL-HOUSES.\\nThere is no visible effort on the part of the most intelli-\\ngent quadrumana to build a school-house or to start a coun-\\ntry newspaper (The Lost Paradise in Truths for To-Day.\\nIn his Defence at his Trial he spoke as follows The\\nlearned prosecutor, after unfolding to you the evolution\\ntheory of Spencer and others, says, as usual, Mr. Swing\\nholds these. And yet I am, I believe, the only Chicago\\nminister who has published a sermon in part against that", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 93\\ntheory. It is singular that while only have published a\\nsermon against evolution, I should be the one arraigned for\\nnot doing it.\\nTALMAGE ON THE DAMNABLE DOCTRINE.\\nFrom such a stenchful and damnable doctrine (as Darwin-\\nian Evolution), turn away. I tell you plainly that if your\\nfather was a muskrat, and your mother an opossum, and your\\ngreat- aunt a kangaroo, my father was God I know it. The\\nPhenicians thousands of years ago declared that the human\\nrace wobbled out of the mud. Evolution is not only in-\\nfidel, atheistic and absurd, it is brutalizing. Evolution-\\nists have no idea of a future world. All the leading scientists\\nwho believe in evolution, without one exception, the world\\nover, are infidel. Live Coals, Chapters xxv., xxvi.\\ntefft s disbelief IN darwin s god.\\nThough the name of God was appended to the last page\\nof Mr. Darwin s Origin of Species, it was put there only as\\na blind, to signify an unknown and unknowable Power,\\nwhich the author had detected in material nature, and for\\nwhich he could give no corresponding mechanical account.\\nThis Darwinian God, indeed, is by no means the Being\\nrevealed in nature and confirmed in the Scriptures; for\\nDarwin nowhere recognizes the action of a spiritual Creator,\\netc. Evolution and Christianity, p. 48.\\ntefft on the spencer dinner.\\nThe climax of the philosopher s sojourn (in the United\\nStates in 1882) was a dinner at Delmonico s. It was there\\nthat William M. Evarts bowed in humble acknowledgment\\nof his acceptance of the Darwin doctrine, Professor\\nSumner maintaining that it was no longer a theory but a\\nscientific truth. Professors Marsh and Fiske gave their\\nadhesion to the novel science. Carl Schurz and ex-\\nSecretary Bristow nodded assent to every word of praise\\npronounced on the teachings of the distinguished advocate\\nof evolution. More than two hundred American gentle-", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "94 FAITHS OF FA MO US MEN.\\nmen taking chairs at the tables were representative citi-\\nzens showing the drift of public opinion. Mr. B-eecher\\nwent so far as to make the statement that he was willing\\nto be regarded as having personally descended from the\\nmonkey, provided he could be sure of having descended far\\nenough.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 B. F. Tefft, D.D. (of the Methodist Episcopal\\nChurch), in Evolution and Christianity, pp. 37-39.\\nTENNYSON MAN S SOUL IN A BRUTE s HOUSE.\\nThe Lord let the house of a brute to the soul of a man,\\nAnd the man said, Am I your debtor?\\nAnd the Lord Not yet but make it as clean as you can,\\nAnd then I will let you a better.\\nTHIERS ANXIOUS TO CONFOUND MATERIALISM.\\nI must give a pendant to my book on property. I am pre-\\nparing it a work against materialism. Materialism is a\\nfolly as well as a peril. I am anxious to confound it in the\\nname of science and good sense. For twelve years I have\\nbeen engaged in this work during all that time I have been\\ndemanding from botany and chemistry and natural history\\ntheir arguments against the detestable doctrine that leads\\nhonest people astray, Louis Adolphe Thiers, President of\\nthe French Republic.\\nTHOMASSEN ON THE LATEST DEVELOPMENT.\\nThe investigators of natural history do not concern them-\\nselves with the heavenly origin of man, but only with the\\nearthly. Why should it be deemed unworthy of man to\\nregard him as the latest and highest development of animal\\nlife? Did he come forth any less good from the hand of the\\nCreator if, in the dark womb of untold ages, the animal type\\nwas more and more ennobled, until that human form was\\nattained, which man regards as the image of his Maker?\\nJ. H. Thomassen.\\nTHOMPSON (j. p.) ON DARWIN S PROFESSION.\\nThe most rigid naturalist may believe in an intelligent\\nFirst Cause of the Universe, and, apart from his naturalism", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 95\\nin science, may believe in the Bible as a revelation from\\nGod. Darwin professes to do this. His hypothesis is not\\natheistic or materialistic. These scientists only carry farther\\nback in the succession of things the point of contact with\\nthat Divine Will which is the original cause of all. J. P.\\nThompson, Man in Genesis and Geology, pp. 79, 80.\\nTHOMPSON (r. E.) on DARWINIAN SOCIALISM..\\nDarwinism, with its exaggerated emphasis on environment,\\nhas been an ally of the socialistic tendency, and has\\npredisposed our age to lend an ear to socialistic theories. The\\ntwo theories rest on this common assumption of the omnip-\\notence of environment in shaping character. It is far truer\\nsociologically that character gives shape to environment, and\\nthat social reforms must begin from a spiritual transforma-\\ntion. Robert Ellis Thompson, Divine Order of Human Soci-\\nety, p. 145.\\ntvndall s repudiation of atheism.\\nCan it be that there is no being or thing in nature that\\nknows more about these matters than I do Do I, in my\\nignorance, represent the highest knowledge of these things\\nexisting in this universe Ladies and gentlemen, the man\\nwho puts that question to himself, if he be not a shallow\\nman, if he be a man capable of being penetrated by a pro-\\nfound thought, will never answer the question by professing\\nthe creed of atheism, which has been so lightly attributed to\\nme. Quoted in Father Lambert s Tactics of Infidels, p. 322.\\ntvndall s repudiation of evolutionism.\\nThe process must be slow which commends the hypothesis\\nof natural evolution to the public mind. For what are the\\ncore and essence of this hypothesis Strip it naked, and you\\nstand face to face with the notion that not alone the more\\nignoble forms of animalcular or animal life, not alone the\\nnobler form of the horse and lion, not alone the exquisite\\nand wonderful mechanism of the human body, but the\\nhuman mind itself\u00e2\u0080\u0094 emotion, intellect, will, and all their\\nphenomena were once latent in a fiery cloud. Surely the", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "96 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nmere statement of such a notion is more than a refutation.\\nI do not think that any holder of the evolution hypothesis\\nwould say that I overstate it or overstrain it in any way. I\\nmerely strip it of all vagueness, and bring before you un-\\nclothed and unvarnished the notions by which it must stand\\nor fall. Surely these notions represent an absurdity too\\nmonstrous to be entertained by any sane mind. Lecture, Sep-\\ntember, 1870, on The Scientific Uses of the Imagination.\\nSee Atheneum, September 24, 1870, p. 409.\\nVIRCHOW ON THE BUBBLE COMPANIES.\\n(Joseph Cook says in his Prelude on Virchow s Reply\\nto Haeckel s Materialism) Virchow is so conservative as to\\naffirm that no one has a right to affirm that man is derived\\nfrom the ape or any other animal. He affirms that the cen-\\ntral theory of Darwinism is as yet only a hypothesis, and\\nthat all who teach it are going far beyond the permission\\nof the scientific method. Virchow, in one of the quarter-\\nlies that he edits, has lately attacked the extravagancies of the\\nadvanced Darwinians. He styles the circles of material-\\nistic evolutionists bubble companies. Language like this\\nfrom perhaps the foremost chemist on the globe is a sign of\\nthe times.\\nVIRCHOW ON CARBON AND CO.\\nNo one can adduce a single positive fact in evidence that\\nsuch spontaneous generation ever took place, or that an in-\\norganic mass of a certain favored group of atoms. Carbon\\nand Co., was ever transformed into an organic mass. All\\nattempts to find a place for it have lamentably failed. Ad-\\ndress in Munich, 1876.\\nVIRCHOW THE HORRORS OF EVOLUTION.\\nI only hope that the theory of evolution may not produce\\nthose horrors in our country which similar theories have\\nactually brought to our neighbors. Anyhow, this theory, if\\ncarried to its consequences, has an extremely dangerous\\nside, and that the Socialists have a certain notion of it", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 97\\nalready you will, doubtless, have remarked. We must make\\nthis quite clear to ourselves. Naturalists Convention at\\nMunich.\\nVIRCHOW S VERDICT LIFE FROM LIFE.\\nLife has no other origin than life itself, and this is one of\\nthe great truths which the labors of pathologists and biologists\\nof the present century have established beyond the possibility\\nof a doubt. If the life that is taken from life is taken from\\na highly developed life, so will be the life taken. My earnest\\nhope and belief is that the final mystery of life, the key to\\nlife, the principle that keeps life alive, will be solved by the\\nbiologists and pathologists before all the members of the\\npresent Congress are dead. Extract from Address at Inter-\\nnational Congress of Biologists in Moscow, August 19, 1897.\\nVOGT UNEARTHS PRIMITIVE GIANTS.\\nCarl Vogt, one of the earliest and most influential of Dar-\\nwin s German disciples, conceived of the man of the\\noldest Stone Age as of large stature, powerful and long-\\nheaded. (Quotations from Man in the Past, Present and\\nFuture. See p. 294 of Paradise Found, by W. F. Warren.;\\nWALLACE ON NATURAL SELECTION.\\nNatural selection is only a means by which the Creator\\nworked. A superior Intelligence has guided the develop-\\nment of man in a definite direction, and for a special pur-\\npose, just as man guides the development of many animals\\nand vegetable forms (and) it, therefore, implies that\\nthe great laws which govern the material universe were in-\\nsufficient for his production. Alfred Russell Wallace.\\nWARREN FINDS THAT THE TREE OF LIFE IS FOUND.\\nTurn to The Inter-Ocean, Chicago, December 11, 1884, in\\nwhich, in an illustrated article entitled The Tree of Life,\\nwe are informed that science has now discovered both\\nthe Tree and the River of Life. The former is the brain\\nand the spinal cord of man. By the most rigid scientific\\nexamination it is shown to fill the ideal type and plan of a\\n7", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "98 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\ntree more completely than any tree in the vegetable king-\\ndom. The spinal cord is the trunk. Its roots are the\\nnerves. The brain is its foliage. The mental faculties\\nare classified in twelve groups by recent scientific anal-\\nysis. This tree bears twelve kinds of fruit. On each\\nside is the River of Life. This has four heads in\\nthe four chambers of the heart. The branches of this\\nriver pass to the head (of the bod}^), to the left and to\\nthe right. But greatest of all Phrath (Euphrates)\\nreaches to the trunk and lower limbs. The blood\\nis the Water of Life, and it looks as clear as crystal\\nwhen seen through a microscope, the eye of science. It is\\nthree-fourths water, and through this are diffused the\\nliving materials which construct and maintain the bodily\\norgans. Had this article and its antique-looking illustra-\\ntion been found in one of the Church fathers, it would have\\nafforded to a certain class of scientists great edification.\\nW. F. Warren in Paradise Found, pp. 227, 278.\\nWARREN FINDS A SAVAGE IN GENESIS.\\nThe song of Lamech, Genesis IV., 23, 24, is the song of a\\ntrue savage, though of one who has known the law of right\\nand duty. One can hardly read it without imagining it first\\nsung in a kind of domestic war-dance in the hut of its polyg-\\namous author. He glories in his homicides, and evidently\\nbelongs to those who with savage lust and brutality took\\nthem wives of all which they chose. He was a representa-\\ntive of his Cainite kindred. By the mass of these and those\\nwho intermarried with them the Father and Lord of all\\ncreatures was ignored and gradually misconceived, and at\\nlast superseded by creations of man s own disordered mind\\nand heart, until the pure primitive religion of the righteous\\npatriarchs became a false worship as irrational and immoral\\nas the mass of those who gave themselves to its loathsome and\\ncruel practices. With some populations this abnormal and\\nimmoral evolution proceeded to thoroughly unnatural and\\nself-destructive results, such as religious prostitution, sodomy,\\nhuman sacrifices, cannibalism, etc. William F. Warren,", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "CREATION. 99\\nPresident of Boston University, in Paradise Found, or the\\nCradle of the Human Race at the North Pole, pp. 397, 398.\\nWINCHELL REFERS TO GOD s FUNERAL.\\nThe investiture of matter with thinking and voluntary at-\\ntributes would summon us to the funeral of God.\\nWINCHELL LOOKS AND SEES NOTHING.\\nAll the facts which have fallen under our observation ftiil\\nto supply a single species derived from another. Consecutive-\\nness falls far short of logical proof of descent.\\nWINCHELL ON THE MODERNNESS OF MOSES.\\nThe remarkable record of creation ascribed to Moses har-\\nmonizes beautifully with the latest determinations of science,\\nand must have been wholly unintelligible, save in its spirit\\nand general purport, to former generations of men. The\\nauthor of this record had information vastly in advance of\\nhis age, and which he could not have possessed except\\nthrough miraculous communication. Science and Religion, p.\\n381.\\nYOUMANS ON THE TASK OF THE FUTURE.\\nDarwin, Haeckel, Spencer, may be at fault, but, in common\\nwith a large and increasing body of scientific men, they are\\nall agreed that evolution is a great established fact, a wide\\nand valid induction from the observed facts of nature, the\\ncomplete elucidation of which is the grand scientific task of\\nthe future. Edward L. Youmans.\\nL\u00c2\u00abfC.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "100 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nPART III.\\nTHE BIBLE.\\nABBOTT THE EYES OPENED.\\nEevelation is unveiling but the veil is over the mind of\\nthe pupil, not over the face of the truth. This veil can only\\nbe removed gradually, as the mind acquires a capacity to\\nperceive and receive truth before incomprehensible. God\\nis not veiled, but man is blind and the Bible opens the eyes\\nof the blind. The Bible is a revelation because it is a\\nliterature of power; it operates on humanity for cataract; it\\nremoves the veil from the eyes of the readers it stirs the\\nreaders to see the truth with their own eyes and to think it in\\ntheir own thoughts. Lyman Abbott, The Evolution of Christi-\\nanity, pp. 21-25.\\nABBOTT THE BIBLE OPENED.\\nThe discovery of a Western continent, a quickened com-\\nmerce, the invention of the printing-press, a revival of litera-\\nture, the birth of the scientific spirit, the first post-office, tele-\\nscope, spinning-wheel, were nearly all contemporaneous with\\nthe first open Bible. These are not accidents. European\\nlibraries and Eastern monasteries have been ransacked for\\nMSS. New translations have sprung up in every land.\\nThe whole Protestant Church have agreed upon a course\\nof Bible study, and so wide is the interest in it that every re-\\nligious newspaper and some secular papers print every week\\na commentary on the current lesson. Ibid., Condensed from\\npp. 96-104.\\nADAMS (j.) THE WORLD S BEST BOOK.\\nI have examined all, as well as my narrow sphere,\\nmy straitened means, and my busy life would allow me", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. lOI\\nand the result is that the Bible is the best book in the\\nworld. John Adams, second President of the U. S.\\nADAMS (j. Q.) TO MEN OF THE WORLD.\\nI speak as a man of the world to men of the world and I\\nsay to you Search the Scriptures. The Bible is the book of\\n(above) all others to be read at all ages and in all conditions\\nof human life not to be read once or twice through and\\nthen laid aside, but to be read in small portions every day.\\nJohn Quincy Adams.\\nADDISON THE BIBLE s ANTHEMS.\\nThere is no passion that is not finely expressed in those\\nparts of the inspired writings which are proper for divine\\nsongs and anthems. Joseph Addison.\\nALEXANDER L (tSAr) DEVOURS THE BOOK.\\nI have devoured it, finding in it words suitable to and de-\\nscriptive of the states of my mind. The Lord has been\\npleased to give me an understanding of what I read therein.\\nAMBROSE DEFINES THE PSALTER.\\nThe Psalter is the praise of God, the weal of man, the voice\\nof the church, the best confession of faith.\\nARNOLD (m.) FAMISHING FOR THE BOOK.\\nTo the Bible men will return because they cannot do with-\\nout it just as a man who tried to give up food, thinking it a\\nvain thing, would return to food. All Scripture is prac-\\ntical, and intended to minister to our improvement rather\\nthan to our curiosity. It is astonishing how a Bible sentence\\nclinches and sums up an argument. Matthew Arnold.\\nARNOLD (m.) RECOMMENDS IT TO* CHARLES READE.\\nThe old Bible is getting to be to us literary men of Eng-\\nland a sealed book. We may think that we know it we were\\ntaught it at home; we heard it read in church perhaps we\\ncan quote some verse or even passage but we really know\\nvery little of it. I wish, Reade, that you would take up the\\nOld Testament, and go through it as though every page were", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "1 02 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\naltogether new to you as though you had never read a line\\nof it before. I think that it will astonish you. (He did so,\\nand was converted, according to a writer in The Andover Re-\\nview, quoted by C. H. Wetherbee.)\\nAUGUSTINE BOOK FOR SAGE AND SUCKLING.\\nThe Scripture so speaketh, that with the height of it, it\\nlaughs proud and haughty men to scorn with the depth of\\nit, it terrifies those who with attention look into it with the\\ntruth of it, it feeds men of the greatest knowledge and with\\nthe sweetness of it, it nourisheth babes and sucklings.\\nIts smiling surface allures the little ones yet marvelous is\\nits depth It is a shudder to gaze into it, the shudder\\nof reverence and the thrill of love Confessions.\\nBACON A PUBLIC BENEFACTOR.\\nThere never was found in any age of the world either re-\\nligion or law that did so highly exalt the public good as the\\nBible. Lord Bacon.\\nBARNES A PECULIAR BOOK.\\nTake away the history of the past in the Bible, and there\\nare two thousand years of the existence of our race, and that\\ntoo of the forming period, of which we would know nothing.\\nThe Bible was penned in a remote age, in a remote corner\\nof the world, among a people without a science, and without\\nany other literature, and when the human mind was com-\\nparatively in its infancy. Albert Barnes.\\nBARNES ITS STAYING QUALITIES.\\nNo book has excited so much opposition as this but it has\\nsurvived every attack which power, talent and eloquence\\nhave ever made upon it. No army has ever survived so\\nmany battles; no ancient bulwark has endured so many\\nsieges, and stood so firm amid the thunders of war and the\\nravages of time and no rock has been swept by so many\\ncurrents, and has still stood unmoved. It has outlived all\\nconflicts and survived all changes. Albert Barnes.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. IO3\\nBARNES THE FOREMOST BOOK.\\nTo-day the book that is most frequently printed, and on\\nwhich the art of printer and binder is most abundantly\\nlavished, is the Bible. While the stream of time has rolled\\non, and thousands of other books have been engulfed, this\\nbook has been borne triumphantly on the wave and it is\\ndestined to be borne onward to the end of time. The Way\\nof Salvation^ Sermon I.\\nBAXTER AMONG THE CRITICS.\\nI must tell you a great and needful truth, which Christians,\\nfearing to confess, by overdoing, tempt men into infidelity.\\nThe Scripture is like a man s body, where some parts are but\\nfor the preservation of the rest, and may be maimed without\\ndeath. R. Baxter.\\nBEATTIE IT IS A FRIEND AND A FOE.\\nThere is not a book on earth so favorable to all kind and\\nsublime aff ections, and so unfriendly to hatred, persecution,\\ntyranny, injustice, etc., as the Gospel.\\nBEECHER THE LIVING BOOK.\\nNo book has had so important and so high a use as the\\nBible. It has shined in the minds of past generations to\\nguide the ways of men to make them strong for duty, pa-\\ntient in suffering, upright in life, resigned in death. It is the\\none book in which righteousness sounds its admonitions from\\nbeginning to end in which divine character is set forth\\nas pure, free from human passion, and centered in love and\\nbenevolence. The best thoughts of men are expressed in the\\nBible, and the best thoughts, best actions, best motives and\\nfeelings have been made possible by it. It is a living\\nbook, shooting out rays of light and heat into all the world.\\nHe who knows only the print and type of the book, knows\\nonly a painted sun. No other book has the power to change\\nhuman nature, to inspire a desire to be free from sin, to de-\\nvelop righteousness.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Henry Ward Beecher.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "1 04 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nBEECHER THE LIFE-GIVING BOOK.\\nIt is a life-giving book. Its track in history is like the\\npath of the sun, filling the ages with light and growth. It is\\nthe only book that develops God in human conditions that\\ncheers the end of life, opening the doors of immortality the\\nonly book that from beginning to end has sympathy with\\nthe poor and weak and struggling, the sorrowing, the sinful.\\nThis is the book which men fear will be destroyed But\\nsooner will you i:)luck the stars out of heaven. All theo-\\nries of the sun may be assailed, but the sun shines on and\\ncares naught for them. All theories respecting the history\\nand structure of the Bible may be mooted and disputed but\\nthere it is, a book whose fruits rise higher, smell sweeter, taste\\nmore flavorsome, inspire more health than any or all others\\nthat have been produced upon the plain of human life.\\nIt is the training book of the world. The Bible emptied,\\neffete, worn out If all the wisest men of the w^orld were\\nplaced man to man, they could not sound the shallowest\\ndepths of the Gospel of John. Henry Ward Beecher.\\nBEHREND S BELIEF IN THE BIBLE.\\nMy belief in the Bible has been confirmed by the fruit\\nwhich it has produced. It has made motherhood sacred it\\nhas purified the home it has recognized and respected the\\nimage of God, w^hether carved in alabaster, copper or ebony;\\nit has brought the grandest life into a dead world and has\\nproduced the most glorious of all civilizations. My belief in\\nthe Bible is confirmed by the absence of even an attempt on\\nthe part of its enemies to surpass and so displace it. If it be\\nonly human, let the men of our day, with all the accumu-\\nlated culture of two hundred generations, improve on the\\nwork of Jewish peasants and Galilean fishermen. The sun\\nwdll easily and certainly retain his primacy until some\\nbrighter luminary banish him from the skies. And there is\\nonly one way of subverting the Bible that we have, and that\\nis to give us a better one.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. I05\\nBELLOWS TELLS HOW IT CAME TO US.\\nThe Bible owes its continued authority and influence to\\nthe fact that in its various records flows down the full and\\nvigorous river of God s truth and grace in the history of a race\\npeculiarly and providentially fitted to receive special com-\\nmunications from on high. Henry W. Bellows.\\nBENGEL WRITES HIS OWN PRESCRIPTION.\\nApply thyself wholly to the Scriptures, and apply the\\nScriptures wholly to thyself.\\nBEZA THE BIBLE AS AN ANVIL.\\nGod s Word is an anvil which has worn out many a\\nhammer.\\nBIRCH GOD SPELLING BIBLE WORDS.\\nGod is the arranger of its clauses, the chooser of its terms,\\nthe speller of words. Argument^ in the Briggs Heresy Trial,\\np. 36.\\nBISMARCK god s WILL IN THE GOSPELS.\\nFor me the phrase by the grace of God, affixed by Chris-\\ntian rulers to their names, forms no empty sound but I see\\nin it the acknowledgment that princes desire to sway the\\nscepter intrusted to them by the Almighty, according to\\nGod s will on earth. I, however, can only recognize as the\\nwill of God that which is contained in the Christian Gospels.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094(Spoken in 1847.)\\nBOLINGBROKE GOSPEL TEACHING.\\nThe Gospel is one continued lesson of morality, justice,\\nbenevolence and universal charity.\\nBONAR THE BIBLE s LAST BATTLE.\\nIf this be the last battle, there must out of it come a last\\nvictory for the book of God, which will show that there is no\\namount of antagonism to God which it cannot face, and\\nstrength of human evil with which it cannot cope success-\\nfully. White Fields of France, p. 124.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "I06 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nBOOTH INSPIRED POETRY.\\nThe inspired poetry of David or of Job, the simple narra-\\ntive of the Evangelists, the fiery eloquence of Peter and Paul,\\nare unequaled by any poets or prose-writers of any age or\\ncountry. Why should they not, then, educate their students,\\nas well as Homer or Vergil Maude Ballington Booth,\\nBeneath Two Flags, p. 249.\\nBRIGGS THE BOOK OF THE AGES.\\nThe Sacred Scriptures contain a divine revelation to man-\\nkind for all ages. They are the treasury of grace to train the\\nrace and guide the world until the second advent of Christ.\\nWhat theologian or what church has mastered them?\\nThrough all ages of church history there has been a progres-\\nsive appropriation of the Word of God in worship, in doc-\\ntrine and in life. The Scriptures and man are counterparts.\\nThe Bible contains its special revelation for every man and\\nevery race and every epoch for the entire world. It is on this\\naccount a unique book, a Divine Book. The Scriptures\\nare for the whole world and for all time. Charles A. Briggs,\\nWhither^ pp. 11, 15.\\nBRIGGS WORLD TRANSFOR^IED BY NEW TESTAMENT.\\nThe Greek literature of the New Testament lays the founda-\\ntion of the sermon and the theological tract\u00e2\u0080\u0094 those forms of\\nliterature which have been the means of a world-transform-\\ning power as, from pulpit and chair, Christian ministers have\\nstirred the hearts and minds of mankind. Charles A. Briggs.\\nBRO\\\\VN ASSYRIOLOGY AND THE OLD TESTAMENT.\\nAssyriology gives to Hebrew literature and life a new set-\\nting. The cuneiform inscriptions do not explain all things\\nthat need explanation, from Genesis to Malachi but\\nlargely by their aid, supplemented by modern discoveries in\\nother archaeological fields, the inquiries about ancient peoples\\ncan receive satisfactory answers. We are coming by degrees\\nto a time when we may construct a full and accurate history\\nof those lands and those centuries which saw the growth.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 10/\\nthe development, the proud culmination, the ruin, and the\\npartial recovery of the Hebrew national life. Francis Brown,\\nProfessor of Hebrew, Union Theological Seminary, January,\\n1898.\\nBROWN TELLS HIS EXPERIENCE.\\nSo far as I have observed God s dealings with my soul, the\\nflights of preachers sometimes entertained me, but it was\\nScripture expressions which did penetrate my heart. John\\nBrown of Haddington.\\nBRUCE WRITES IN HIS BIBLE.\\nTis very vain for me to boast\\nHow small a price this Bible cost\\nThe day of judgment will make clear\\nTwas very cheap or very dear.\\nBUNSEN S VALUATION OF THE BOOK.\\nThe Bible is the only cement of the nations. (Chevalier\\nBunsen s biographer says of him Even when most en-\\ngaged, he carried on that regular study of the Old Testament\\nand New Testament which continued through life.\\nBURKE AS A BIBLE READER.\\nI have read the Bible morning, noon and night, and have\\never since been the happier and better man for such read-\\ning. Edmund Burke.\\nBURR THE BOOK OF YESTERDAY.\\nEighteen centuries have passed since the Bible was fin-\\nished. They have been centuries of great changes. In their\\ncourse the world has been wrought over into newness at\\nalmost every point. But to-day the text of the Scriptures,\\nafter copyings almost innumerable, and after having been\\ntossed about through ages of ignorance and tumult, is found,\\nby exhaustive criticism, to be unaltered in every important\\nparticular there being not a single doctrine, nor duty, nor\\nfact of any grade that is brought into question by variations\\nof reading a fact that stands alone in the history of ancient\\nliterature.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 E. F. Burr in Ad Fidem^ p. 330.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "1 08 FAITHS OF FA3fO US MEN,\\nBURR THE BOOK OF TO-DAY.\\nThe Bible is in possession. The songs of the nursery\\nbreathe it. It made the English language and it preserves\\nand vertebrates it. All letters and documents, all pleasure\\nand business take date from it, and move in the grooves\\nwhich its calendar provides. Our legislators pray in its\\nname, and in its name our governors proclaim fasts and\\nthanksgivings. With hand on it, our magistrates utter their\\noath of office. It christens, marries and buries the whole\\npeople. We have many sects, but they all unite on the\\nBMe.\u00e2\u0080\u0094lbid.\\nBURR THE BOOK OF TO-MORROW.\\nAs a mere book it will never die. Such height of thought,\\nsuch breadth of expression, such aptness in speaking to the\\nheart of the race Surely it will live and be read in the\\nworld s latest afternoon and when the last ray is fading out\\nof the eye of humanity, it will not be toward Homer or Plato\\nthat the straining orb will be found directing itself, but rather\\ntoward the various glories of that one book which deserves\\nto be called The Book of Mankind. Ibid.\\nBUTLER (bishop) NEW TRUTHS IN OLD BOOK.\\nNor is it at all incredible that a book which has been so\\nlong in the possession of mankind should contain many\\ntruths yet undiscovered. And possibly it might be intended\\nthat events as they come to pass should open and ascertain\\nthe meaning of several parts of Scripture. Analogy, IL,\\nHii., 21.\\nBUTLER (general) A GUBERNATORIAL BIBLE.\\n(Written on flyleaf of Bible called The Butler Bible,\\nJanuary 1, 1884.) When I came into the Executive Chamber\\na year ago I could not find a copy of the Holy Scriptures.\\nI suppose each Governor took his away with him. A friend\\ngave me this. I leave it as a needed transmittendum to my\\nsuccessor in office, to be read by him and his successor each\\nin turn. Benjamin F. Butler.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 109\\nBUTLER (general) POINTS TO CHRIST IN IT.\\nNot only does the Bible inculcate a system of the purest\\nmorality, but in the person and character of our blessed\\nSaviour it exhibits a tangible illustration of that system. In\\nhim we have set before us\u00e2\u0080\u0094 what, till the publication of the\\nGospel, the world had never seen a model of feeling and\\naction adapted to all times, places and circumstances and\\ncombining so much of wisdom, benevolence and holiness,\\nthat none can fathom its sublimity and yet in a form so\\nsimple that even a child may be made to Understand and\\ntaught to love it. Benjamin F. Butler.\\nBYRON THE BELIEVER s ADVANTAGE.\\nThe firm believers of the Gospel have a great advantage\\nover all others and for this simple reason, that if it is true,\\nthey will have their reward hereafter and if there is no here-\\nafter, they can but be with the infidel in his eternal sleep.\\nLord Byron.\\nCAINE NO BOOK LIKE IT.\\nI think that I know my Bible as few literary men know it.\\nThere is no book in the world like it. Whatever strong situa-\\ntions I have in my books are not my own creation, but are\\ntaken from the Bible. Thomas Henry Hall Caine.\\nCARLYLE THE COTTAGE BIBLE.\\nIn the poorest cottage there is one book wherein for thou-\\nsands of years the spirit of man has found light and nourish-\\nment and an interpreting response to whatever is deepest in\\nhim the Book wherein to this day (to) the eye that will\\nlook well, the mystery of existence reflects itself; and if not\\nto the satisfaction of the outward sense, yet to the opening\\nof the inward sense, which is the far grander result.\\nCARLYLE LUTHER s BIBLE.\\nIt must have been a blessed discovery, that of an old Latin\\nBible which Luther found in the Erfurt library. He had\\nnever seen the Book before. It taught him another lesson", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "1 1 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nthan that of fasts and vigils. He learned now that a man is\\nsaved not by singing masses, but by the infinite grace of\\nGod a more credible hypothesis. He gradually got himself\\nfounded as on the rock. No wonder that he should venerate\\nthe Bible, which had brought this blessed help to him. He\\nprized it as the Word of the Highest must be prized by such\\na man. He determined to hold by that as through life and\\nto death he firmly did. Hero Worship, p. 120.\\nCARLYLE THE BOOK OF JOB.\\nOur own book of Job. I call that one of the grandest\\nthings ever written with a pen. Such a noble universality\\nreigns in it. A noble book all men s book It is our first,\\noldest statement of the never-ending problem man s destiny,\\nand God s ways with him here on this earth. Grand in its\\nepic melody. So true every way true eyesight and vision\\nfor all things material no less than spiritual the horse,\\nhast thou clothed his neck with thunder he laughs at the\\nshaking of the spear Such living likenesses were never\\nsince drawn. Sublime sorrow, sublime reconciliation;\\noldest choral melody. There is nothing written, I think,\\nin the Bible or out of it, of equal merit. Hero Worship, p. 45.\\nCARLYLE David s psalms.\\nOf all acts, is not, for a man, repentance the most divine\\nDavid s life and history, as written for us in those\\npsalms of his, I consider to be the truest emblem ever given\\nof man s moral progress and warfare here below. All earnest\\nsouls will ever discern in it the faithful struggle of an honest\\nhuman soul toward what is good and best. Struggle often\\nbaffled, down as into entire wreck yet a struggle never ended\\never, with tears, repentance, true unconquerable purpose\\nbegun anew. Hero Worship, p. 43.\\nCARLYLE THE MAHOMETAN BIBLE.\\nIt was during these wild wayfarings and strugglings, espe-\\ncially after the flight to Mecca, that Mahomet dictated at in-", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 1 1\\ntervals his sacred book which they name Koran, or Reading,\\nThing to be read. This is the Work which he and his\\ndisciples made so much of, asking the world, Is not this a\\nmiracle? The Mahometans regard their Koran with a\\nreverence which few Christians pay even to their Bible.\\nWe hear of Mahometan doctors that had read it 700,000\\ntimes Very curious. Our translation of it, by Sale, is\\nknown to be a very fair one I must say that it is as toil-\\nsome reading as any that I ever undertook. A wearisome\\nconfused jumble, crude, incondite endless iterations, long-\\nwindedness, entanglement, insupportable stupidity, in\\nshort Nothing but a sense of duty could carry any European\\nthrough the Koran. Mahomet s followers found the\\nKoran lying all in fractions, much of it, they say, on\\nshoulder-blades of mutton, flung pell-mell into a chest.\\nIt is the confused ferment of a great rude human soul,\\nuntutored, that cannot even read. This the Koran.\\nOne feels it difficult to see how any mortal ever could con-\\nsider this Koran as a book written in heaven too good for\\nearth as a well-written book, or indeed as a book at all and\\nnot a bewildered rhapsody written, so far as writing goes,\\nas badly as almost any book that ever was So much for\\nnational discrepancies and the standard of taste. Hero Wor-\\nship pp. 59-61.\\nCASS WANTS THE BIBLE STUDIED.\\nI earnestly hope that God s day may be hallowed and His\\nWord studied through this whole land, till their obligations\\nare felt and acknowledged by all its people. Gen. Lewis\\nCass.\\nCECIL DETECTS GOD s PENMANSHIP.\\nI find the Bible written in the style of His other books of\\nCreation and Providence. The pen seems in the same hand.\\nI see it at times indeed write mysteriously in each of these\\nbooks; but I know that mystery in God s works is only\\nanother name for my ignorance. The moment, therefore,\\nthat I become humble, all becomes right,", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "1 1 2 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nCECIL DELIGHTS IN GOD s GARDEN.\\nThe Bible resembles an extensive garden where there is a\\nvast variety and profusion of fruits and flowers, some of\\nwhich are more essential or more splendid than others, but\\nthere is not a blade suffered to grow in it which has not its\\nuse and beauty in the system.\\nCHANNING ITS DIVINE ORIGIN.\\nThe age of its birth, its freedom from earthly mixtures, its\\nunborrowed solitary grandeur these are to me strong indi-\\ncations of its divine descent. I cannot reconcile them with\\na human origin.\\nCHEEVER THE BIBLE AS A HELM.\\nIts principles, ought to be as much a part of the educated\\nintelligent constitution as the rudder is part of a well-built\\nship.\\nCLARKE (j. F.) THE UNIVERSAL BOOK.\\nEvery commanding race, every vast civilization^ has been\\ndirected and controlled by its sacred writings. The Bible\\nstands above them all. The others are the books of particu-\\nlar races, but the Bible has a constituency composed of all\\nthe races of the world. The others belong to decaying,\\narrested, or dead civilizations the Bible to the advancing\\nand all-conquering races that stand for the highest civilization\\non this planet. Kingdoms fall, institutions perish, civili-\\nzations change, human doctrines disappear, but the imperish-\\nable truths which pervade and sanctify the Bible shall bear\\nit up above the flood of change and the deluge of years.\\nLecture, What is the Bible etc.\\nCLAUDIUS LISTENS TO JOHN s ANGEL.\\nIn reading John, it is as though his angel were holding the\\nlight for me, and in certain passages would fall upon my\\nneck and whisper something in my ear. Matthias Claudius.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. II3\\nCLEVELAND FINDS AN UNERRING GUIDE.\\nBeyond all doubt the teachings of the Bible furnish the\\nbest and most unerring guide to the performance of public\\nduty and the discharge of personal obligations. (Signed)\\nGrover Cleveland, Gray Gables, Buzzard s Bay, July 2, 1897,\\nand written specially for insertion in this book.\\nColeridge s bible finds coleridge.\\nIn the Bible there is more that finds me than I have ex-\\nperienced in all other books put together the words of the\\nBible find me at greater depths of my being and whatever\\nfinds me brings with it an irresistible evidence of its having\\nproceeded from the Holy Spirit. The Gospels, in which\\nChrist is placed before us so vividly, are the repositories of\\ndivine wisdom. The greatest productions of human genius\\nhave little quickening power in comparison with these sim-\\nple narratives. Intense study of the Bible will keep any\\nman from being vulgar in point of style.\\nCOLERIDGE SEES SIGHT IN WINDOW.\\nWould I withhold the Bible from the cottager or the arti-\\nsan? Heaven forbid! The fairest flower that ever clomb\\nup a cottage window is not so fair a sight to my eyes as the\\nBible gleaming through the lower panes. For more than\\none thousand years the Bible has gone hand in hand with\\ncivilization, science, law in short, with moral and intellectual\\ncultivation always supporting, and often leading the way.\\nGood and holy men, and the best and wisest of man-\\nkind, the kingly spirits, have borne witness to its influences,\\nand have declared it to be beyond compare the most perfect\\ninstrument, the only adequate organ of humanity. Confes-\\nsions from an Inquiring Spirit, pp. 71, 85, etc.\\nCOLFELT THE BIBLE s NEW BEAUTY.\\nThe fierce light of Science has beaten upon the page of\\nSacred Scripture, the spear of Ithuriel has been hurled\\nthrough many an untenable interpretation and wrong trans-\\nlation. But what has been the result Simply this to\\n8", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "1 1 4 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nbring out the meaning and grandeur with a force never\\nknown before. The Scriptures are more studied, better\\nknown, more influential than ever. Oxford Journal, No-\\nvember, 1897.\\nCONWAY BOOK FOR WORKINGMAN.\\nScholars may quote Plato in studies, but the hearts of mil-\\nlions shall quote the Bible at their dail}^ toil, and draw\\nstrength from its inspiration as the meadows draw it from\\nthe brook. Moncure D. Conway.\\nCOOK THE SIXTY-SIX PAMPHLETS.\\nThere is -a book composed of sixty-six pamphlets, written\\nin different ages, some of them barbarous (ages). There are\\nin the volume no adulterate moral elements. Its winnowed-\\nness is a fact made tangible by the world s experience. Most\\nof our legislatures require that a Bible shall be in the hands\\nof every inmate of a jail, penitentiary and reformatory,\\nand that the halls of legislation and courts shall be supplied\\nwith copies of the Bible at the public s expense. Joseph\\nCook, Transcendentalism, 75. Socialism, 187.\\nCOOK STRANGE VOLUME OF ANTIQUITY.\\nAll sacred literatures come into conflict with conscience or\\nthe dictates of long experience, except that strange volume\\ncoming from a remoter antiquity than any other, and read in\\ntwo hundred languages, and kept so pure that above the\\nhighest heavens opened to us by genius the Biblical azure\\nspreads out as noon risen on mid-noon. Transcendentalism,\\n98 (ext.).\\nCOOK BOOK FOR DYING PILLOW.\\nDo you know a book that you are willing to put under\\nyour head when dying? that is the best for you to study\\nwhile living There is but one such book. I have not made\\nup my mind to put under my head, when dying, anything\\nwritten by Voltaire or Strauss or Parker. If you tell me\\nwhat you want for a dying pillow, I will tell you what you\\nwant for a pillar of fire in life. Orthodoxy, 101 (ext.).", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. I I 5\\nCOOK BIBLE AND FRENCH REVOLUTION.\\nIt is stated that when the French Revolution was over, a\\ncommittee, which was sent to Paris by one of the religious\\nsocieties of London to ascertain the moral condition of the\\npeople, searched four days in all the book-stores, etc., before\\nthey could find a single copy of the Bible. Socialism, 185.\\ncook s mustard-seed philosopher.\\nDo not suppose that inspiration guarantees infallibility in\\nmerely botanical truth. A small philosopher said to me\\nonce, The Bible affirms that the mustard-seed is the small-\\nest of all seeds. Now, there are seeds that cannot be seen\\nwith the naked eye. Where, therefore, is your doctrine of\\ninspiration? I thought that that man s mind was the\\nsmallest of all mustard-seeds Inspiration is the gift of\\ninfallibility in teaching moral and religious truth. The\\nScriptures are therefore profitable for what For botany\\nThat is not the record. They are profitable for instruction\\nin righteousness. They are a rule of religious, not of botani-\\ncal faith and practice. My mustard-seed philosopher, like\\nmany another objector, appeared to be in ignorance of the\\ndefinition of inspiration. Transcendentalism, pp. 75, 76 (ext.).\\nCOOK scientific errors.\\nOur faith in inspiration rightly defined would not be\\ntouched at all even if we were to prove a geological error in\\nevery verse of the first chapter of Genesis. If merely\\ngeological or botanical error, touching no religious truth,\\nwere found, we should yet hold that in the first leaves\\nof the Scriptures we should have unspeakably impor-\\ntant religious truth. If an error in merely physical science,\\ntouching no religious truth, were proved, inspiration would\\nstand unharmed. Of course, I need not say to this dis-\\ntinguished audience what Galileo said to his persecutors,\\nthat the Bible is given to teach how to go to heaven, and not\\nhow the heavens go. Transcendentalism, pp. 75, 79, 80.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "1 1 6 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nI do not believe that there is any geological error there.\\nI do not admit that scientifia error has been proved against\\nthe Bible anywhere. Ibid., 79, fF.\\nCOWPER THE PRODIGAL SON, ETC.\\nThe parable of the Prodigal Son, the most beautiful fiction\\never invented our Saviour s speech to his disciples, with\\nwhich he closed his earthly ministrations, full of the sublimest\\ndignity and tenderest affection surpass anything that I ever\\nread, and, like the Spirit by which they were dictated, fly\\ndirectly to the heart.\\nTis Eevelation satisfies all doubts,\\nExplains all mysteries except its own,\\nAnd so illuminates the path of life,\\nThat fools discover it, and stray no more.\\nCROSBY BIBLE MEN BUILD SCIENCE SCHOOLS.\\nWho founded Heidelberg, Leipsic, Tubingen, Jena, Halle,\\nBerlin, Oxford and Cambridge They were Bible men.\\nWhen the rest of mankind were caring for the mere necessi-\\nties of the body, Bible men were holding the torch of science\\nand these men were the predecessors of the Bacons and\\nNewtons. Who founded American colleges? With very\\nfew exceptions they were Bible men. Newton was only one\\nof hundreds who, given to science, loved his Bible. From\\nhis day the succession has been complete. Howard Crosby.\\nDANA (C. A.) TO THE JOURNALISTS.\\nThe most indispensable book for the journalist is the Bible.\\nThere is no book whose style is more suggestive. From it\\nyou learn that sublime simplicity which never exaggerates,\\nwhich recounts the greatest event with solemnit}^ but vfith-\\nout sentimentality. You open it with confidence and lay it\\ndown with reverence. When you get into a controversy, and\\nwant exactly the right answer, what closes a dispute like a\\nverse from the Bible There is no book like it.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 11/\\nDANA (j. D.) GENESIS AND GEOLOGY.\\nThe grand old Book of God still stands and this old earth,\\nthe more its leaves are turned over and pondered, the more\\nit will sustain and illustrate the Sacred Word.\\nd AUBIGNE THE BIBLE S ENEMIES.\\nThe cruel battles fought some years ago around the Mala-\\nkoff tower showed that in that tower lay the key of war, and\\non it depended defeat or triumph. So the multiplied attacks\\nin our day against the Bible indicate that it is, in the eyes of\\nour adversaries, the tower which above all others must be\\ntorn down.\\nDavid s alleged 151ST psalm.\\n1. I was small among my brethren, and youngest in my\\nfather s house. I tended my father s sheep.\\n2. My hands formed a musical instrument and my fingers\\ntuned a psaltery.\\n3. And who shall tell my Lord The Lord himself; he\\nhimself hears.\\n4. He sent forth his angel and took me from my father s\\nsheep, and anointed me with the oil of his anointing.\\n5. My brothers were handsome and tall, but the Lord did\\nnot take pleasure in them.\\n6. I went forth to meet the Philistine, and he cursed me\\nby his idols.\\n7. But I drew his own sword and beheaded him, and re-\\nmoved the reproach from the children of Israel.\\nDEPEW THE WIDE-OPEN BIBLE.\\nNow no one outside the antiquaries and critical few reads\\nthe fathers of the church, the schoolmen, the leaders of the\\nReformation. The body of their truth, from which they\\nderived their doctrines and constructed their systems, is found\\nin the open Bible by every fireside in the land. From its\\npages the individual, according to his or her light or oppor-\\ntunity, draws the lessons of life. Chauncey M. Depew.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "1 1 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nDIDEROT THE BOOK FOR THE CHILD.\\nNo better lessons than those of the Bible can I teach my\\nchild.\\nDRYDEN ON SCRIPTURE STYLE.\\nFor Scripture style is noble and divine,\\nIt speaks no less than God in every line\\nIt is not built on disquisitions vain;\\nThe things we must believe are few and plain.\\nDWIGHT s BRIEF DEFINITION.\\nThe Bible is a window in the prison of hope, through which\\nwe may look into eternity. Timothy Dwight.\\nEDWARD VI. RECEIVING THE SWORDS.\\nThere is yet another sword to be delivered to me I mean\\nthe sacred Bible, which is the sword of the Spirit, without\\nwhich we are nothing, neither can we do anything.\\nELIOT S FIRST AMERICAN BIBLE.\\nAbout half a century after King James s translation of the\\nBible, Massachusetts gave it, through Eliot, to her Indians\\nthe first Bible printed in America. Stevens s Methodist\\nEpiscopal Church, Vol. I., p. 21.\\nELIZABETH (oUEEN) HER CORONATION BIBLE.\\n(At the time of the coronation procession) a rest was\\nmade, and a Bible in English, richly covered, was let down\\nunto her, by a silk lace, from a child that represented Truth.\\nWith both hands she received it then she kissed it after-\\nward applied it to her breast and lastly held it up, thank-\\ning the city especially for that gift, and promising to be a\\ndiligent reader thereof. Knight s History of England, Vol.\\nIII., Ch. viii., p. 111.\\nEMERSON BOOKS THAT LAST.\\nOnly those books come down (the ages) which deserve to\\nlast. The effect of any writing on the public mind is\\nmeasured by its depth of thought. How much water does\\nit draw The permanence of all books is fixed by no", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. II9\\neffort friendly or hostile, but by their own specific gravity or\\nthe intrinsic importance of their contents to the constant mind\\nof man. See how the deep, divine thought demolishes\\ncenturies and millenniums, and makes itself present through\\nall ages. Is the teaching of Christ less effective now than\\nwhen first his mouth was opened Do not trouble\\nyourself too much about the light on your statue, said\\nMichael Angelo to a young sculptor the light of the pub-\\nlic square will test its value. Essays, pp. 136, 137, 240.\\nEMERSON THE BARDS OF THE HOLY GHOST.\\nWhat these holy bards said, all men found agreeable and\\ntrue. Every animal function, from the sponge up to\\nHercules, shall hint or thunder to man the laws of right and\\nwrong, and echo the Ten Commandments. Nature is ever an\\nally of religion. Prophet and priest, David, Isaiah, Jesus,\\nhave drawn deeply from this source. The Hebrew and\\nGreek Scriptures contain immortal sentences that have been\\nthe bread of life to millions. Miscellanies, pp. 40, 106, 125.\\nOut from the heart of nature rolled\\nThe burdens of the Bible old.\\nEVANS CROWBARS OF THE CRITICS, ETC.\\nGod has not so poised the Rock of Ages that the higher or\\nlower criticism with pickax or crowbar is going to upset it.\\nIt will stand forever. Is it not the claim and glory of the\\nGospel story that it combines the dignity and authority of a\\nheavenly recital with the piquant frankness of the conver-\\nsational fireside tale Biblical Scholarship and Inspiration.\\nEVERETT THE BIBLE IN THE UNITED STATES.\\nAll the distinctive features and superiority of our repub-\\nlican institutions are derived from the teachings of Scripture.\\nEdward Everett.\\nEWALD THE WORLD s BEST WISDOM.\\nOne day when Dean Stanley was visiting Heinrich von\\nEwald, a New Testament which was lying on a little table\\nhappened to fall to the ground. He stooped and picked it", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "1 20 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nup and laid it again on the table. It is impossible, says\\nDean Stanley, to forget the noble enthusiasm with which\\nthis dangerous heretic, as he is regarded, grasped the small\\nvolume and exclaimed, with indescribable emotion, In this\\nlittle book is contained all the best wisdom of the world.\\nFABER (a priest) THE PROTESTANT BIBLE.\\n(As to its excellent English.) It lives on the ear like a\\nmusic that can never be forgotten, like the sound of church\\nbells, which the convert scarcely knows how he can forego.\\nIts felicities often seem to be things rather than words. (As\\nto the book itself.) It is part of the national mind, and the\\nanchor of the national seriousness. Nay, it is worshiped\\nwith a positive idolatry, in extenuation of whose fanaticism\\nits intrinsic beauty pleads availingly with the scholar. The\\nmemory of the dead passes into it. The potent traditions\\nof childhood are stereotyped in its verses. It is representa-\\ntive of man s best moments all that there has been about\\nhim of the soft, pure, penitent and good speaks to him for-\\never out of his English Bible. It is his sacred thing w^hich\\ndoubt never dimmed and controversy never soiled and in\\nthe length and breadth of the land there is not a Protestant\\nwith one spark of religiousness about him whose spiritual\\nbiography is not in his Saxon Bible. Quoted in Farrar s\\nThe Bible Its Meaning and Supremacy, pp. 269, 270.\\nFaraday s complete guide-book.\\nOne day when he (Michael Faraday) was ill, his friend,\\nSir Henry Ackland, found him resting his head on a table\\non w^hich lay an open book. I fear that you are worse\\nto-day, his friend said. No, answered Faraday, it is not\\nthat but why he asked, wdth one hand on the Bible\\nwhy will people go astray, when they have this blessed\\nbook to guide them Ibid., p. 274.\\nFARRAR THE TWO TESTAMENTS.\\nThe Old Testament abounds in inestimable spiritual les-\\nsons and prophecies which we could not lose without", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 121\\nthe world s being left infinitely poorer. Yet not even the\\nmost precious portions of the Old Testament can be com-\\npared in worth with the knowledge of that revelation\\nof (God) Himself in Christ which forms the one main subject\\nof the New Testament. Ihid.^ p. 337.\\nFARRAR THE BIBLE AND SKEPTICS.\\nNo one can take up a book or paper which contains\\nthe arguments of skeptics without seeing that nine-tenths of\\ntheir case is made up of attacks upon the Bible. I would\\nfain take this quiver out of their hands, and show how its\\nbroken arrows, so far from piercing the shield of Christianity,\\ndo but tinkle harmlessly upon its rim. Ihid., p. 7.\\nFARRAR TWO BIBLE-MADE NATIONS.\\n(Condensed.) The Bible created the prose literature of\\nEngland, of which the Authorized Version is the noblest mon-\\nument. The Bible saved England from sinking into a tenth-\\nrate power as a vassal of cruel, ignorant, superstitious Spain.\\nLet England cling to her Bible. The Bible made America\\nwhat she is. The preference of its pure unadulterated lessons\\nto subservience to the tyranny of bishops sent the Pilgrim\\nFathers to the New England which they were to make so\\ngxQdX\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ihid., pp. 325, 329.\\nFARRAR THE WORLD-MOVING BOOK.\\n(Condensed.) How absurd to scoff at a book which thou-\\nsands of great men have reverenced a book for which war-\\nriors have fought and martyrs bled It fired the eloquence\\nof Gregory and Chrysostom it molded the thoughts of\\nAthanasius and Augustine. It taught Howard his love for\\nthe suffering Wilberforce his compassion for the slaves\\nand Shaftesbury the dedication of his life to the amelioration\\nof the lot of his fellow-men. It inspired the songs of Dante\\nand Milton, the pictures of Fra Angelico and Raphael, the\\nmusic of Handel and Mendelssohn. It kindled the genius\\nof Luther, the imagination of Bunyan, the zeal of Whitefield.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ihid., pp. 262, 263.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "1 2 2 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nFIELD (e.) had it DRUMMED INTO HIM.\\nI would not now exchange for any amount of money the\\nacquaintance with the Bible that was drummed into me\\nwhen a boy. Eugene Field.\\nFISHER BIBLE IN MOSAIC AGE.\\nThe sublime cosmogony at the threshold of the Bible,\\nwhen contrasted with the ancient Semitic legends, Assyrian,\\netc., is perceived to be immeasurably above them. Who\\ncan fail to see that a Spirit was at work in the Hebrew mind\\nnot manifested elsewhere As a magnet draws only true\\nmetal, so did that mind, when moved by God s Spirit, take\\nup only those elements of belief which were consonant with\\ntrue religion. There is not a syllable in the Bible which is\\nadapted to foster impure passion.\\nFISHER BIBLE IN APOSTOLIC AGE.\\nThe New Testament Scriptures are not elaborate composi-\\ntions. No pains were taken to disarm prejudice, anticipate\\nobjections, and frame a case, all parts of which are nicely\\nfitted to defy attack. Turn to the narratives. Were there\\never stronger marks of truth? Artless, with no effort to\\nparry objections or anticipate cavils. The writers tell us\\ntheir own faults, their unfaithfulness to Christ, their coward-\\nice, treachery, desertion. They set down the sharp rebukes\\nwhich they received at his lips. No effort at concealment,\\nno trace of exaggeration, none of the exclamations of wonder,\\nnor the expletives and asseverations belonging to fictitious\\ntestimony. All is simple, unadorned, and marked with un-\\nmistakable signs of truth.\\nFISHER BIBLE IN REFORMATION AGE.\\nWhen the Bible was opened in the sixteenth century, out\\nof the bosom of the Church came a great reformation.\\nFrom the awakening of the souls of men (through Bible\\nstudy in Reformation days) to a truer sense of their relations\\nto God and Christ, resulted, in modern times, the demand for", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE.\\n123\\npolitical liberty. The struggle for freedom ensued\\nwhich paved the way for the American Republic.\\notestant Christians hold the Bible to be the sufficient and\\nthoritative rule of faith and conduct. It is the umpire in\\nntroversies.\\nFLAVEL THREE BIBLE TEACHINGS.\\nThe Scriptures teach us the best way of living, the noblest\\nway of suffering, and the most comfortable way of dying.\\nFOSS THE COMPLETED NEW TESTAMENT.\\nThe eighteen hundred years since the completion of the\\nNew Testament have been very busy years in the history of\\nthe human mind the busiest that it has ever had The\\nworld has had a magnificent outmarch and development in\\nmatters social, political, scientific and philosophical years\\nwhich in some aspects of them could never be repeated if it\\nshould stand ten thousand years longer. Every generation\\nhas climbed up on the shoulders of all the generations that\\nhave gone before, and has peered out restlessly with the\\nwhole power of the human intellect and the full determina-\\ntion of the human will into the regions of matter and of force\\nand of mind. But since John laid down his pen the whole\\nthinking of the whole world has not added the dot of an i\\nnor the cross of a t to the moral and religious teaching\\nfound in the New Testament. C. D. Foss (Bishop), The\\nFaith Once for AIL Dedication Sermon, Memorial Hall, Gar-\\nrett Biblical Institute.\\nFRANKLIN COMMENDS BIBLE TO BOY.\\nYoung man, my advice to you is that you cultivate an ac-\\nquaintance with and a firm belief in the Holy Scriptures.\\nThis is your certain interest. Among the last words of Ben-\\njamin Franklin.\\nFRELINGHUYSEN WHAT IT DOES.\\nWhence has sprung this redeeming spirit that has borne\\nits blessing to every clime that floats the Bethel flag, pene-", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "1 24 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\ntrates the prison s gloom, soothes the orphan s cry, pleads the\\nwidow s cause, opens the intellects of the deaf and dumb,\\ncloses the doors of the dram-shop and concentrates the efforts\\nof the wise and good in view of Sabbath profanation The\\nBible has done it all. Seal up this volume, and in half a\\ncentury all these hopes would wither, these prospects perish,\\nand these sacred temples would crumble or become recep-\\ntacles of pollution and crime.\\nFROUDE THE OLD VERSION.\\nThe peculiar genius which breathes through it (the\\nAuthorized Version), the mingled tenderness and majesty,\\nthe Saxon simplicity, the preternatural grandeur, unequaled,\\nunapproached in the attempted improvements of modern\\nscholars, all are here, and bear the impress of one man, and\\nthat man William Tyndale.\\nGARIBALDI ITALY S NEED.\\nThis (the Bible) is the cannon that will make Italy truly\\nfree.\\nGARRISON BIBLE AS WEAPON.\\nTake away our Bible from us, and our warfare against in-\\ntemperance, impurity, oppression, infidelity and crime is at\\nan end. We have no authority to speak, no courage to act.\\nWilliam Lloyd Garrison, Sr.\\nGIBBON Mahomet s bible.\\nThe Koran is an endless incoherent rhapsody of fable and\\nprecept and declamation which seldom excites a sentiment\\nor an idea which sometimes crawls in the dust, and is some-\\ntimes lost in the clouds.\\ngibbons bible open to catholics.\\nGod forbid that any should conclude, from what I have\\nsaid, that the Catholic Church is opposed to the reading of\\nthe Scriptures or that she is an enemy of the Bible. The\\nCatholic Church an enemy of the Bible Good God What\\nmonstrous ingratitude, what base calumny is contained in", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 25\\nthat assertion Amid the wreck of ancient literature the\\nBible stands almost a solitary monument, like the Pyramids\\nof Egypt amid the surrounding wastes. That venerable vol-\\nume has survived the wars and revolutions and barbaric in-\\nvasions of fifteen centuries. If you open an English\\nCatholic Bible you will find in the preface a letter of Pope\\nPius VI., in which he strongly recommends the pious read-\\ning of the Holy Scriptures. The Church, far from being\\nopposed to the reading of the Scriptures, does all that she\\ncan to encourage their perusal. Every priest is obliged\\nin conscience to devote upward of an hour each day to the\\nperusal of the Word of God. What is good for the clergy\\nmust be good for the laity also. Be assured that if you be-\\ncome a Catholic you will never be forbidden to read the\\nBible. It is our earnest wish that every word of the Gospel\\nmay be imprinted on your memory and on your heart.\\nCardinal Gibbons, The Faith of Our Fathers, pp. 112-117.\\n(Again.) It is a sacred duty to hear and devoutly read the\\nWord of God. Spoken in Baltimore Cathedral.\\nGLADDEN ON HEBREW LITERATURE.\\nTo say that the Hebrew literature is the best that the\\nworld has produced is to say very little. It is widely sepa-\\nrated from all other sacred writings. Its constructive ideas\\nare as far above those of other books of religion as the\\nheavens are above the earth. I pity the man who has had the\\nBible in his hand from infancy, and who in maturer years\\nhas learned something of the literature of other religions, but\\nwho now needs to have this statement verified. Who Wrote\\nthe Bible f p. 15.\\nGLADSTONE THE GRAND OLD BOOK.\\nIf I am asked, What is the remedy for the deeper sorrows\\nof the heart what should a man look to, in his progress\\nthrough life, to enable him manfully to confront his afflic-\\ntions I must point to something which in a well-known\\nhymn is called The old, old story, told in an old, old book,\\nv/hich is the greatest and best gift to mankind. All the", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "1 26 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nwonders of Greek civilization heaped together are less won-\\nderful than the simple book of the Psalms, the history of the\\nhuman soul in relation to its Maker.\\nGOETHE RELATES HIS EXPERIENCE.\\nWhen, in my youth, my ever-active imagination bore me\\naway, now hither, now thither; and when all this blending\\nof history and fable, of mythology and religion, threatened\\nto unsettle my mind; glad then did I flee toward those\\nEastern countries. I buried myself in the first books of\\nMoses, and there amidst those wandering tribes I found my-\\nself at once in the grandest of solitudes and in the grandest\\nof societies. It is a belief in the Bible, the fruit of deep\\nmeditation, which has served me as the guide of my life. I\\nhave found it a capital investment and richly productive of\\ninterest.\\nGOETHE THE BIBLE IN THE PAST.\\nI am convinced that the Bible becomes more beautiful,\\nthe better it is understood that is, the better we get insight\\nto see that every w^ord which we take and make application\\nof, to our own wants has had a specifically direct bearing\\nujDon the spiritual life of the time in which it was written.\\nThe mighty power of these books (the Gospels) and their\\naccounts have been tested and proved. They have overcome\\npaganism; they have conquered Europe; (Guizot?) they\\nare on the way of conquering the world. And the sincerity\\nof the authors is no less certain than the power of the books.\\nWe may contest the learning and critical sagacity of the first\\nhistorians of Jesus Christ, but it is impossible to contest their\\ngood faith it shines forth from their words they sealed\\ntheir assertions with their blood. See Goethe, Conversa-\\ntions, March 11, 1832. (Eckermann, Gesprdche mil Goethe^\\nIII., pp. 253-258, 371.)\\nGOETHE THE BIBLE IN THE PRESENT.\\nIt is to its intrinsic value that the Bible owes the extra-\\nordinary veneration in which it is held by so many nations", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 12/\\nand generations. It is not only a popular book it is a book\\nof the people. Take the Bible, book after book, and you\\nwill find that this Book of books has been given to us in\\norder that, in contact with it as with a new world, we may\\nstudy it and enlighten and develop ourselves. Much\\ndebating goes on about the good and the harm done by the\\nfree circulation of the Bible. To me this is clear it will do\\nharm, as it has done, if used dogmatically and fancifully,\\nand do good, as it has done, if used didactically and feelingly.\\nGOETHE THE BIBLE IN THE FUTURE.\\nNo criticism will be able to perplex the confidence which\\nwe have entertained in a writing whose contents have stirred\\nup and given life to our vital energy by its own. Let\\nculture and science go on advancing, and the human mind\\nexpand as much as it may, it will never transcend the eleva-\\ntion and moral culture of Christianity as it glistens and\\nshines forth in the Gospels. The greater the intellectual\\npower of the ages, the more possible will it also become to\\nemploy the Bible both as the foundation and as the instru-\\nment of education that education by which not pedants,\\nbut truly wise men are formed. The Bible is a book of\\neternally effective power,\\nGORDON GIVES THE CRITIC HIS DUE.\\nA great deal of credit is due to the higher critics, but too\\nmuch distinction must not be heaped upon them. Some of\\nthem have received, for purely preliminary and exceedingly\\ninnocent inquiries, honor enough to sink a navy. G. A.\\nGordon s The Christ of To-Day p. 167.\\nGORDON WANTS SOME FAMOUS MEN CUT UP.\\nWe hear of some people who are famous at taking a sword\\nand cutting up the Scripture, but we look to see the Scrip-\\nture, which is itself a sword, go through these men and cut\\nsome of them up. A. J. Gordon, The Northfield Year Book,\\np. 305.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "1 28 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nGORDON TEAPOTTING THE PROMISES.\\nA Scotchwoman who received kind letters from her son\\nfound bank-bills inside of them, but never having seen such\\nmoney, she thought that they were only pretty pictures, and\\nput them aside. Many people think that the promises found\\nin the Bible are very pretty pictures and perhaps some of\\nyou have put them away in an old teapot. Is it not time to\\nunderstand that they are drafts on the Bank of Heaven that\\nwill be honored night and day A. J. Gordon, Ihid.^ p. 359.\\ngough s every-day book.\\nThe Bible a book to be read and believed not to be read\\nonce or twice a week in a constrained tone and with cere-\\nmony, but a book for every day a book not given to bewilder,\\nbut to comfort and instruct yet withal a book so deep and\\nprofound that the highest intellects on earth find it worthy\\nof their earnest study, while the wayfaring man, though a fool,\\nneed not err therein. John B. Gough, Sunlight and Shadow.\\nGRANT OUR SHEET-ANCHOR.\\nHold fast to the Bible as the sheet-anchor to your liberties\\nwrite its precepts in your hearts, and practice them in your\\nlives. To the influence of this Book we are indebted for all\\nprogress made in our true civilization, and to this we must\\nlook as our guide in the future. Ulysses S. Grant.\\nGREELEY FREEDOM S BOOK.\\nIt is impossible to mentally or socially enslave a Bible-\\nreading people. The principles of the Bible are the ground-\\nwork of human freedom. Horace Greeley.\\nGREGORY (pope GREGORY THE GREAT) SPEAKS.\\nThe Bible is a stream where alike the elephant may swim\\nand the lamb may w^ade.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 29\\nGREY (lady jane) TO HER SISTER.\\n(Written on the evening preceding the day on which Lady\\nJane was beheaded.)\\nMy Dear Sister Catherine\\nI send to you a book (her Greek Testament) which, though\\nit be not outwardly trimmed with gold, yet inwardly it is of\\nmore worth than all the precious mines of which the world\\ncan boast. It is the Testament and last Will that the Lord\\nbequeathed unto us wretched sinners and if you with a\\ngood mind read it, and with an earnest desire follow it,\\nit will bring you to everlasting life. It will win for you more\\n(wealth) and endow you with greater felicity than you would\\nhave gained by the possession of our woeful father s lands.\\nGUIZOT WATCHDOG OF THE FAITH.\\nI have a firm belief in the history contained in the Old\\nand New Testaments. I bow before the mysteries of\\nthe Bible. I hold myself aloof from scientific discus-\\nsions and solutions by which men have attempted to ex-\\nplain them. The Christian faith has been best de-\\nfended where the reading of the sacred Book is a part of the\\npublic worship where it is in the family, and where it is the\\nsubject of solitary meditation. It is the Bible itself that\\ncombats and triumphs in the war between belief and infi-\\ndelity.\\nHALDEMAN BIBLE VERSUS MAHATMIC TRADITION.\\nOver against the mysticism, the uncertainty and down-\\nright folly of Mahatmic tradition about sacred volumes and\\nsecret chambers, let there be set forth this Bible the book\\nwhich, ages before Christ, foretold all the details of His birth,\\ncrucifixion and death foretold the destruction of Nineveh,\\nBabylon, Tyre, etc., almost before their foundation-stones\\nwere laid foretold the history of the Jews unto this latest\\nday so accurately that no historian can gainsay it a\\nbook that has outlived all attacks against it; a book that\\ndoes not hide itself in secret chambers, but comes forth into\\nthe open light, speaks to-day in over two hundred languages,", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "1 30 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nand flinging wide its pages, cries, Come and investigate\\nme a book that speaks so simply that the most elemental\\nmind may comprehend it, or so profoundly that the most\\ncomplex intellect may not outreach it. Theosophy or Christi-\\nanity Which? pp. 37, 38, I. M. Haldeman, First Baptist\\nChurch, New York.\\nHALE WHY IT KEEPS ITS HOLD.\\nIn those fragments (the Gospels) there is the triumph of\\nthe great Personality of all time. Because the Bible en-\\ncloses the four Gospels, leads down to them, because the Bible\\nis the Book of the Lord of Life, it keeps its hold upon the\\nworld. Edward Everett Hale.\\nHALL THE BIBLE FOR WOMAN.\\nThe Bible is the most sensible book in the world. The\\nmaiden does not find her chapter from which she passes\\naway when she comes among mothers, to find a new section\\nready for her but the whole Bible is the common heritage\\nof mother and maiden. John Hall.\\nHALLAM THE BIBLE FOR MAN.\\nThe Bible fits into every fold and crevice of the human\\nheart. I am a man and I believe that this is God s because\\nit is man s book.\\nHASTINGS NO MAn s BOOK.\\nThis book does not come from the empty hearts of im-\\npostors, liars and deceivers. This is no man s book it\\nis the transcript of the Divine mind, the unfolding of the\\nDivine purposes, the revelation of the Divine will. H. L.\\nHastings.\\nHASTINGS BIBLE AND REVOLVER.\\nA young infidel was traveling in the West with his uncle,\\na banker and they were not a little anxious for their safety\\nwhen they were forced to stop for a night in a rough wayside\\ncabin of but two rooms. They agreed that the young man", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 13I\\nshould sit up with his pistols, and watch until midnight, and\\nthen the uncle would watch until morning. Presently they\\npeeped through a crack in the partition, and saw their host,\\na rough-looking old man, reach for a Bible, and after reading\\nit awhile, he knelt and began to pray. Then the young in-\\nfidel began to get ready for bed. I thought that you were\\nto remain on guard? said the uncle. But the young man\\nknew that there was no need to watch all night in a cabin\\nwhere Bible-reading and prayers were in order. Every\\none knows that where this Book has influence, it makes\\nthings safe. Tract Will the Old Book Stand f p. 8.\\nHEINE grandmother s BIBLE.\\nA book which looks at us as cordially and blessingly as the\\nold grandmother who daily reads it with her dear trembling\\nlips, and with her spectacles on her nose and this book is\\ncalled shortly The Book, the Bible. What a book Vast\\nand wide as the world, rooted in the abysses of creation, and\\ntowering up behind the blue secrets of heaven. Sunrise and\\nsunset, promise and fulfilment, birth and death the whole\\ndrama of humanity, all in this Book\\nHEINE MAN WHO LOST HIS GOD.\\nWith right is this named the Holy Scripture he who has\\nlost his God can find him again in this book, and he who has\\nnever known him is here struck by the breath of the Divine\\nWord. I attribute my illumination entirely and simply\\nto the reading of a book. Yes, and it is an old, homely book,\\nmodest as Nature, also as natural as she herself; a book\\nwhich has a work-a-day and unassuming look, like the sun\\nwhich warms us, like the bread which nourishes us.\\nHEPWORTH A WELL-READ BOOK.\\nThere never has been a time when the Bible was read with\\nmore intense curiosity than now. It is no longer read in the\\nsearch for dogma, but as a repository of spiritual truths\\nwhich have not hitherto been understood. Herald Sermons,\\np. 176.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "1 3 2 FAITHS OF FA3I0 US MEN.\\nHERBERT A LIGHT IN DARKNESS.\\nThis Book of stars lights to eternal bliss.\\nBibles laid open millions of surprises\\nThe Bible That s the Book, the Book indeed\\nThe Book of books, on which who looks\\nAs he should do, aright, shall never need\\nWish for a better light to guide him in the night.\\nGeorge Herbert.\\nHEREFORD BOSTON S GREAT NEED.\\nI long for the time when, from this fringe and tasselry of\\nconstantly new studies, Boston shall turn to that old Bible\\nwhich made the lives of the fathers strong and free and\\nreading it only with larger, other eyes shall feel the\\npower of its slow unfolding of God s truth and of its culmi-\\nnating life in Christ and, rooted there, shall grow to nobler\\nheights of thoughtful Christian character than ever before.\\nThat is what this community most wants. Brooke Hereford s\\nFarewell Sermon.\\nHERSCHEL HUMAN DISCOVERIES.\\nAll human discoveries seem to be made only for the pur-\\npose of confirming more and more strongly the truths con-\\ntained in the Holy Scriptures.\\nHOLLAND EXPENSIVE INFIDELITY.\\nAll that has been done to weaken the foundation of an im-\\nplicit faith in the Bible as a whole, has been done at the ex-\\npense of the sense of religious obligation and the cost of\\nhuman happiness. Josiah Gilbert Holland.\\nHUGO BIBLE DISTRIBUTION.\\nGive to the people who toil and suffer, for whom this\\nworld is hard and bad, the belief that there is a better made\\nfor them scatter the Gospel among the villages, a Bible for\\nevery cottage.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 33\\nHUMBOLDT UNIVERSE IN PSALM CIV.\\nWe are astonished to find in a lyrical poem, so limited in\\ncompass, the whole universe the heavens and the earth\\nsketched with a few bold strokes.\\nHURST FINDS BUT TWELVE MUMMIES.\\nWhen I was in Egypt, the mummies of twelve Pharaohs\\nwere found. Their histories covered the period of the Jews in\\nEgypt. But one mummy was missing that of the Pharaoh\\naf the time of the exodus. Of him there could not be found\\none trace. Moses tells us what became of him. He was\\ndrowned in the Red Sea. The skeptic can stand beside\\nthe investigator and know that every time the spade is\\npushed into the sand of the desert or into the slime of the\\nriver-bank it brings up new proofs of the truth of the Word\\nof God. And then the skeptic can go home and apply him-\\nself to other things. All these things should encourage\\nus. We should examine them. We should feel that war\\nhas been declared not against Spain, but against infidelity.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094J. F. Hurst, Methodist Episcopal Bishop, The (N. Y.)\\nWorld, April 3, 1898.\\nHUXLEY THE BIBLE AND THE CHILD.\\nSome of the pleasantest recollections of my childhood are\\nconnected with the voluntary study of an ancient Bible\\nwhich belonged to my grandmother. If Bible-reading\\nis not accompanied by constraint and solemnity, I do not\\nbelieve that there is anything in which children take more\\npleasure. (Again, in a Public Address, see The Con-\\ntem porary Revieiv for December, 1870, also Essays on Sci-\\nence and Education, p. 397 I have always been strongly in\\nfavor of secular education, in the sense of education without\\ntheology but I must confess that I have been seriously per-\\nplexed to know by what practical measures the religious\\nfeeling, which is the essential basis of conduct, is to be kept\\nup in the present utterly chaotic state of opinion on these\\nmatters, without the use of the Bible. The pagan moralists\\nlack light and color, and even that noble stoic, Marcus Aure-", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "I 34 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nlius Antoninus, is too high and refined for the ordinary child.\\nTake the Bible as a whole; make the severest deductions\\nwhich fair criticism can dictate eliminate, as any sen-\\nsible lay teacher would do if left to himself, all that it is not\\ndesirable for children to occupy themselves with and still\\nthere remains in this old literature a vast residuum of moral\\nbeauty and grandeur. By the study of what other book\\ncould children be so much humanized, and made to feel\\nthat each figure in that vast historical procession fills, like\\nthemselves, but a momentary space in the interval between\\nthe two eternities, and earns the blessings or the curses of all\\ntime, according to its efforts to do good and hate evil, even as\\nthey themselves also are earning their payment for their\\nwork?\\nHUXLEY POOR MAN s MAGNA CHARTA.\\nConsider the great historical fact that for three centuries\\nthis book has been woven into the life of all that is best and\\nnoblest in English history that it has become the national\\nepic of Britain, and is familiar to noble and simple, from\\nJohn O Groat s house to Land s End, as Dante and Tasso\\nwere once to the Italians that it is written in the noblest and\\npurest English, and abounds in exquisite beauties of a merely\\nliterary form and that it forbids the veriest hind who\\nnever left his native village, to be ignorant of the existence\\nof other countries and other civilizations in the world.\\nIt appears to me that if there is anybody more objectionable\\nthan the orthodox bibliolater, it is the heterodox Philistine\\nwho can discover in a literature which, in some respects, has\\nno superior, nothing but a subject for scoffing and an occa-\\nsion for the display of his conceited ignorance of the debt\\nthat he owes to former generations. The Bible has been\\nthe Magna Charta of the poor and of the oppressed. Down\\nto modern times no state has had a constitution in which\\nthe interests of the people are so largely taken into account;\\nin which the duties, so much more than the privileges of the\\nrulers are insisted on, as that drawn for Israel. Nowhere\\nis the fundamental truth that the welfare of the state, in the\\nlong run, depends on the welfare of the citizen, so strongly", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 35\\nlaid down. I do not say that even the highest Biblical\\nideal is exclusive of others, or needs no supplement but I do\\nsay that the human race is not yet, possibly never may be, in\\na position to dispense with it. Essays on Science and Educa-\\ntion^ p. 397 Essays on Controverted Questions, pp. 55, 58.\\nJACKSON THE BASIS OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nPointing to the family Bible on the table, Andrew Jackson\\nduring his last illness said to his friend, That Book, sir, is\\nthe rock on which our republic rests.\\nJAPANESE CHRISTIAN POSTS A NOTICE.\\nThere is a Japanese Christian who puts on his door every\\nmorning before he starts for his day s work the following:\\nNOTICE\\nI AM A CHRISTIAN,\\nand if any one Ukes to go in and read\\nMY GOOD BOOK\\nwhile I am out, he may.\\nJEFFERSON THE BIBLE AND THE PEOPLE.\\nI have always said and always will say that the studious\\nperusal of the sacred Volume will make better citizens,\\nbetter fathers, and better husbands. Thomas Jefferson.\\nJEROME READING FOR A YOUNG WOMAN.\\nInstead of gems and silks, let your daughter be enamored\\nwith the Holy Scriptures, wherein not gold or skins or\\nBabylonian embroideries, but a beautiful variety produc-\\ning faith will recommend itself. Let her first learn the\\nPsalter and be entertained with those songs. Let her\\nlearn from Ecclesiastes to despise worldly things. Let\\nher pass to the Gospels and Epistles, and never let them be\\nout of her hands. When she has enriched the storehouse\\nof her breast with those treasures, let her learn the Prophets\\nand Esther, etc., and lastly the Canticles.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "1 36 FAITHS OF FAMO US 3IEN.\\nJOHNSON (S.) READING FOR A YOUNG MAN.\\nYoung man, attend to the voice of one who is possessed\\nof a certain degree of fame, and who will shortly appear\\nbefore his Maker. Read the Bible every day of your life.\\nSamuel Johnson.\\nJONES (sir William) is a regular peruser.\\nI have carefully and regularly perused the Holy Scriptures,\\nand am of opinion that the volume, independently of its Divine\\norigin, contains more sublimity, purer morality, more im-\\nportant history, and finer strains both of poetry and elo-\\nquence than can be collected within the same compass, from\\nall other books that were ever composed in any age or in\\nany idiom. (Written in his Bible.)\\nKEMPIS HOW TO READ THE BOOK.\\nLook in the Holy Scriptures for truth, not for eloquence\\nand read them with that mind wherewith they were written\\nfor thine everlasting profit, and not for a polished phrase.\\nThomas a Kempis.\\nKENT ITS AUTHORITY, ETC.\\nThe doctrines of the Bible supply all the deficiencies of\\nhuman laws, and lend an essential aid to the administration\\nof justice. The Bible is adapted to the wants and in-\\nfirmities of every human being. No other book ever ad-\\ndressed itself so authoritatively and so pathetically to the\\njudgment and moral sense of mankind. The diffusion\\nof the Bible is the most efi ectual way to civilize and human-\\nize mankind to purify and exalt public morals to give\\nefficacy to international and municipal law to enforce tem-\\nperance, etc.; to improve all the relations of social and do-\\nmestic life.\\nKITTO A REMARKABLE BOOK.\\nThe Bible is the most remarkable work in existence. In\\nlibraries of the learned are seen books of extraordinary an-\\ntiquity, and curious and interesting from the nature of their", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 37\\ncontents; but none approaches the Bible in point of age,\\nwhile certainly no production has any pretensions to rival it\\nin dignity of composition or the important nature of the\\nsubjects treated in its pages.\\nKRUGER S SUNDAY BIBLE-READINGS.\\nEvery one who knows Pretoria knows the church opposite\\nthe presidency, wherein upon almost every Sunday Paul\\nKruger may be found employing both eloquence and earnest-\\nness in throwing the light of his own personal experiences\\non the lessons of the only book which he cares to read.\\nThe Union Gospel News, July 6, 1899.\\nLADD THE BOOK OF OUR FATHERS.\\nIt was one of the many grand results of the Protestant\\nReformation that it brought the Bible near to and opened it\\nup before mankind at large. It ceased to be buried in\\ncloisters. The discovery made it possible to place a copy of\\nit in the hands of every man. G. T. Ladd, What is the Bible f\\npp. 481, 482.\\nLADD^ OUR OWN BOOK.\\nThis wonderful book is now brought out of the dead lan-\\nguages and translated into the vernacular of every people,\\nand multiplied a thousand-fold by printing-presses. The\\nwriters of Sacred Scripture speak from God to the human\\nmind and heart. It has universal elements in it and it\\naddresses the nature in which we all share. Ibid., p. 482.\\nLADD THE BOOK OF OUR CHILDREN.\\nThe Bible will become more and more the book of the\\nrace more and more a choice means of guiding and inform-\\ning humanity. It is destined to become the book of the\\nworld for it is divinely prepared and adapted as the instru-\\nment of redeeming the world through Christ. Ibid., pp. 482,\\n483 (ext.).\\nLANDOR ITS LITERARY QUALITIES.\\nI am glad to witness your veneration for a book which, to\\nsay nothing of its holiness or authority, contains more speci-", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "1 3 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nmens of genius and taste than any other volume in exist-\\nence. W. Savage Landor.\\nLANGE THE BOOK OF LIFE.\\nThe Bible is the Book of Life, written for the edification\\nof all ages and nations. No man who has felt its divine\\nbeauty and power would exchange this one volume for all\\nthe other literature of the world.\\nLEE (general R. E.) RANKS IT HIGHEST.\\nThe Bible is a book in comparison with which all others,\\nin my eyes, are of minor importance, and which in all my\\nperplexities and distresses has never failed to give me light\\nand strength.\\nLESSING THE ENLIGHTENER.\\nThe books of the New Testament for seventeen hun-\\ndred years have occupied the human understanding more\\nthan all other books. More than all other books they have\\nenlightened it. J. G. E. Lessing, The Education of the Human\\nRace.\\nLEVY (rabbi) THE INSPIRER.\\nThe best literature of thirty centuries is found in the Bible.\\nWarriors have fought for it martyrs have died for it.\\nThis book has destroyed tyranny. It fired the eloquence\\nof Chrysostom. It suggested the poems of Milton. It\\ninspired the pictures of Raphael, the sculptures of Angelo,\\nthe music of Mendelssohn and Handel. J. L. Levy. (See\\nalso Farrar.)\\nLIDDON (canon) A BOOK FOR ALL.\\nThis is the most interesting book in the world to the\\npoet, the philosopher, the lover of the picturesque and of the\\nmarvelous, the archeologist, the man of letters, the man of\\naffairs. To each of these it has much to say that he will\\nfind nowhere else.", "height": "3697", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 39\\nLI HUNG CHANG A BIBLE-READER.\\n(Letter from Dr. Holtman of Peking.) At a recent visit\\nwhich I made to his Excellency I found him reading the\\nNew Testament. The old gentleman was so intent on his\\nreading that he did not notice me for several minutes. As a\\nservant took the book from his hands, he ^id, Don t carry\\nit to the library take it to my bedroom table I wish to\\nlook at it again.\\nLINCOLN TO THE COLORED MEN.\\nIn regard to the great Book I have only to say that it is\\nthe best book that God has given to man. All the good from\\nthe Savior of the world is communicated in this Book. I\\nreturn to you my sincere thanks for this elegant copy of the\\ngreat Book of God.\\nLocke s concise definition, etc.\\nThe Bible has God for its author, truth for its matter, salva-\\ntion for its end. Few covet to be mighty in the Scrip-\\ntures, though convinced that their great concern is enveloped\\nin them. In morality there are books enough written\\nboth by ancient and modern philosophers but the morality\\nof the Gospel doth so exceed them all that to give a man a\\nfull knowledge of true morality I shall send him to no other\\nbook than the New Testament.\\nlorimer s most fully inspired book.\\nWhilst I am prepared to reverence the signs of God in any\\nsacred book, there are adequate reasons for maintaining that\\nthe Bible contains the completest, the most fully inspired and\\nthe best authenticated revelation ever given to the race. All\\nothers are as stars in comparison with the sun. /sms, p. 124.\\nLuther s early knowledge of bible.\\nWhen I was young I read the Bible over and over and\\nover again, and was so perfectly acquainted with it that I\\ncould in an instant have pointed to any verse that might\\nhave been mentioned. Table Talk, p. 15.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "I40 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nLuther s late knowledge of bible.\\nI was twenty years old before I had ever seen the Bible.\\nI had no notion that there existed any other Gospels or\\nEpistles than those in the service. At last I came across a\\nBible in the library at Erfurt, and often used to read it\\nwith increasing wonder. Preface of Table Talk, p. xxvii.\\nLUTHER MAKES OLD TESTAMENT PROPHETS SPEAK GERMAN.\\nI sweat blood and water in my efforts to render the Prophets\\ninto the vulgar tongue. Good God What a labor to make\\nthese Jew writers speak German. They struggle furiously\\nagainst giving up their beautiful language to our barbaric\\nidiom. It is as though you would force a nightingale to forget\\nher sweet melody and sing like a cuckoo. Table Talk (Memoir\\nXCI.). See also Carlyle and B. Taylor on Luther s Version.\\nLUTHER HOLY GHOST A SIMPLE WRITER.\\nThe Holy Ghost is by far the most simple writer in heaven\\nor on earth therefore his words can have no more than one\\nmost simple sense, which we call the scriptural or literal\\nmeaning.\\nMACAULAY PURE ENGLISH IN AUTHORIZED VERSION.\\nThe English Bible a book which, if everything else in our\\nlanguage should perish, would alone suffice to show the whole\\nextent of its beauty and power. Whoever would acquire a\\nknowledge of pure English must study King James s Version\\nof the Scriptures.\\nMahomet s koran (synopsis).\\nChapter I. contains four and one-half lines. Chapter II.\\n(entitled The Cow contains twenty-two pages, and was\\nrevealed partly at Mecca and partly at Medina. One\\nchapter treats of The Spider, and another of Iron, while\\nanother is entitled The Afternoon. In the twenty-second\\nchapter is the following anathema They who believe not\\nshall have garments of fire and boiling water shall be poured", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 14 1\\non their heads, and their skins shall be beaten with maces of\\niron. (See elsewhere Carlyle on the Koran.)\\nMANGASARIAN THE DEATHLESS PAGES.\\n(Extract of Sermon on The Bible, preached in Phila-\\ndelphia.) It has turned the world upside down. It has\\ncreated a new epoch and reared the most glorious civiliza-\\ntion. No other book has exerted the power and influence\\nwhich have gone forth from the deathless pages of the Chris-\\ntian Scriptures. To-day it is translated into every human\\nspeech, repeated in 1,000,000 pulpits, girdling the world\\nwith its divine music, and feeding the hunger of mankind.\\n0, Word of God, what attacks have been made on thy pages!\\nWhat cruel slander has been spoken of thee What sharp\\narrows have been hurled at thee But not one iota of thy\\ncharm or sweetness has been lost. In thy presence our tears\\nbecome telescopes of faith. What power there is in thee to\\nsweeten toil, to rest the troubled breast, to strike sparks upon\\nthe languishing soul to light the path to the tomb, and thence\\nto the realms of joy beyond\\nMAURY FINDS A FIRM PLATFORM.\\nI have always found in my scientific studies that when I\\ncould get the Bible to say anything upon the subject, it\\nafforded me a firm platform to stand on. M. F. Maury\\n(Admiral).\\nm gIFFERT THE BIBLE AS A CREED.\\nMay it not be that when the Church shall attempt to formu-\\nlate a universal creed it will find the Word of God ready-\\nmade to its hand a fitter symbol than it can itself produce\\nAnd may it not be that, instead of confining itself to a partial\\nand incomplete statement of its truths, it will adopt as its\\nall-sufficient, because all-inclusive, standard that Word of\\nGod contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa-\\nments which is already accepted by all Christians? Arthur\\nC. McGififert, April, 1900.", "height": "3697", "width": "2206", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "142 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nMEYER THE BIBLE AND THE BATHTUB.\\nWhen people have lost enjoyment in the Word of God,\\nthis is no reason why they should relinquish its study.\\nThey may lose all enjoyment in their morning ablutions,\\nbut that is no reason why they should not bathe. A man\\nshould go on reading because of the almost unconscious\\neffect that the Bible may have upon his inner life, and be-\\ncause he may thereby learn to love it. F. B. Meyer, The\\nNorthfield Year Book, p. 232.\\nMILLER\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE GEOLOGIC PROPHECIES.\\nThese latent scientific prophecies seem to have been so\\ndeeply imbedded in the sacred text that the world has not\\nseen them hitherto, nor indeed could see them now, were it\\nnot that our advancing science is revealing them. The geo-\\nlogic prophecies, though they might have been read, could\\nnot be understood till the fulness of the time had come. It\\nis only in the brighter light of increasing scientific knowl-\\nedge that these grand old oracles of the Bible, so apparently\\nsimple, but so marvelously pregnant with meaning, stand\\nforth at once cleared of all erroneous human glosses, and vin-\\ndicated as the inspired testimonies of Jehovah. Hugh Miller.\\nMILTON THE SONGS OF ZION, ETC.\\nThere are no songs comparable to the songs of Zion, no\\norations equal to those of the prophets, no politics like those\\nwhich the Scriptures teach. It is not hard for any man\\nwho hath a Bible in his hand to borrow good words and holy\\nsayings in abundance. I shall wish that I may be reck-\\noned among those who admire and dwell upon them (the\\nScriptures).\\nMITCHELL (d. G. IK MARVEL SPEAKS.\\nWill this old Bible of King James s version continue to be\\nheld in the highest reverence From a literary point of\\nview there can be no doubt that it will nor is there good\\nreason to believe that, on literary lines, any other will ever", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 43\\nsupplant it never one which will greatly mend that orderly\\nand musical and forceful flow of language springing from\\nEnglish sources, chastened by Elizabethan culture. The old\\nBook, by reason of its strong, sweet, literary quality, will\\nkeep its hold on most hearts and minds.\\nMITCHELL (general O. M.) GOD s ASTRONOMY.\\nThe Bible furnishes the only fitting vehicle to express the\\nthoughts that overwhelm us when contemplating the stellar\\nuniverse.\\nMOHAMMED. (SEE MAHOMET.)\\nMOODY BIBLE NOT A BACK NUMBER.\\nYou needn t borrow any trouble about that old Book it is\\ngoing to stand. Some people think that it is a back num-\\nber you and I will become back numbers but this Book\\nis going to remain. The Word of God is just lighting up the\\nnations of the earth. I would doubt my existence as\\nquickly as I would the truth of that Book. D wight L.\\nMoody, The Northfield Year Book, p. 37.\\nmoon s CATHEDRAL ORGAN.\\nThere is scope in the varied themes of the Word of God\\nfor the grandest organ-utterances of language, and these\\nbearing those themes should peal through the mighty cathe-\\ndral of the world in tones which could not but thrill with re-\\nsponsive vibrations the throbbing hearts of its many million\\nworshipers. G. Washington Moon.\\nmormon, prefaces of book OF.\\nWherefore it is an abridgment, etc. written by way of com-\\nmandment. Written, and sealed up, and hid up unto the\\nLord hid up to come forth in due time by the way of\\nGentile an abridgment taken from the Book of Ether.\\nBe it known unto all nations, kindreds, etc. that\\nwe have seen the plates which contain this record of the\\npeople of Jared, who came from the tower of which hath been\\nspoken we also testify that we have seen the engrav-", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "1 44 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nings. An angel came down from heaven, and he brought and\\nlaid before our eyes, that we beheld and saw the plates.\\n(Again) Joseph Smith, Jr., the translator, has shown unto us\\nthe plates of which hath been spoken, and many of the\\nleaves we did handle with our hands. This we bear\\nrecord that the said Smith has shown unto us, for we\\nhave seen and hefted, and know of a surety that the said\\nSmith has got the plates. (Signed by various persons.)\\nMORMON, SELECTIONS FROM BOOK OF.\\n(Nephi s Story.) In the first year of Zedekiah, king of\\nJudah, my father having dwelt at Jerusalem in all his days\\nand in that year came prophets, etc. When my father\\nhad read and saw many marvelous things, he did exclaim\\nmany things unto the Lord. My father beheld on the\\nground a ball of fine brass. Within were two spindles the\\none pointed the way whither we should go. We traveled\\nnearly a south-southeast direction. The voice of the\\nLord came that we should go into the ship. The compass\\ndid fail to work. I took the compass and it did work\\nwhither I desired. (History by Alma.) I have somewhat\\nto say concerning the thing which our fathers call a ball or\\ndirector or our fathers called it liahona, a compass. The\\nLord prepared it. There cannot any man work after the man-\\nner of so curious a workmanship. If they (our fathers)\\nhad faith that God would cause that those spindles should\\npoint the way they should go, it was done. It was for\\nthem to give heed to this compass which would point them\\nto the promised land. (Apology by Mormon s son.) After\\nhaving made an end of abridging the account of the people\\nof Jared, I had not supposed to have written more, but I have\\nnot as yet perished. Hath miracles ceased etc.\\nMORMON, ORIGIN OF BOOK OF.\\n(According to Gentile view.) The Book of Mormon has\\nbeen proved to be a literary plagiarism, being a free para-\\nphrase of a romance written by Rev. Solomon Spalding\\nin 1816, the manuscript of which came into the possession of", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 45\\nJoseph Smith, and he, sitting behind a curtain, dictated it\\nto Oliver Cowdery, who, seated out of sight of the reader,\\nwrote the matter as it was given to him. Smith pretended\\nthat the book was discovered to him by a revelation and dug\\nup from the side of a hill not far from Palmyra, N. Y. The\\nclaim was made by Smith that the writing on the plates was\\nengraved in reformed Egyptian, which he was unable to\\nread until magic spectacles which he called his Urim and\\nThummim were given to him, enabling him both to read and\\ntranslate into English. The spectacles and the metal plates\\nhave disappeared, and the story of the dictation makes toler-\\nably clear the manner in which the Book of Mormon had\\nits origin. St. Louis Globe-Democrat.\\nMORMON, STATUS OF BOOK OF.\\n(Utah Presbytery declaration.) The Mormon Church\\nplaces the Book of Mormon and the Book of Doctrine and\\nCovenants on a par with the Bible, and requires subscription\\nto the inspiration and authority of those books as a condition\\nof acceptance with God and of fellowship with His people.\\nTheir so-called revelations are put on the same level with the\\nBible, etc.\\nMORSE NEGLECTED NOT HIS BIBLE.\\nI love to be studying the guide-book of the country to\\nwhich I am going. Samuel F. B. Morse.\\nMiJLLER S 1782 LETTER ON THE NEW TESTAMENT.\\nIt occurred to me two months ago to take a look into the\\nNew Testament. I had not read it for many years, and\\nbefore I took it in my hand I was prejudiced against it.\\nHow shall I express to you what I found therein The light\\nwhich blinded Paul on his way to Damascus was for him not\\nmore wonderful, not more surprising, than was for me what\\nI suddenly discovered there the fulfilment of hopes, the\\nperfection of philosophy, the explanation of revolutions, the\\nkey to all apparent contradictions of the physical and moral\\n10", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "1 46 FAITHS OF FA2I0 US MEN.\\nworld, life and immortality. All now is clear before my eyes.\\nSee Luthardt, Fundamental Truths, Note 17, Lecture III.\\nMULLER (gEORGe) READS IT THROUGH 100 TIMES.\\nThe first three years after my conversion I neglected com-\\nparatively the Word of God. I have read, since then,\\nthe Bible through 100 times, and each time with increasing\\ndelight. AVhen I begin it afresh, it always seems like a new\\nbook to me. I look upon it as a lost day when I have\\nnot had a good time over the Word of God.\\nHUNGER UNPREJUDICED HISTORY.\\nIt is only in the Bible that we find unprejudiced history,\\nfor the reason that it is taught incidentally. When we read\\nHume, we read Toryism or Macaulay, Whiggism and thus\\nnearly all history is shot through with human prejudice,\\nand wears the limitations of a single mind. But the Bible\\nsimply reflects the ages they shine through its pages by their\\nown light. It gives us the secret of history it tells us why\\nand for what the nations have existed and shows us whither\\nthey are tending. This is what a true student of history\\ndesires to learn not how the forces were marshaled at Water-\\nloo, but by what force and toward what goal humanity is\\nmoving. T. T. Hunger in The Christian Union.\\nNAPOLEON AMONG BIBLE STUDENTS.\\nThe Bible contains a complete set of facts and of historical\\nmen to explain time and eternity, such as no other religion\\nhas to offer. Everything in it is grand and worthy of God.\\nEven the impious themselves have never dared to deny the\\nsublimity of the Gospel, which inspires them with a sort of\\ncompulsory veneration. All systems of morality are fine.\\nThe Gospel alone has exhibited a complete compendium of\\nthe principles of morality divested of all absurdity.\\nBook unique Who but God could produce that idea of\\nperfection, equally exclusive and original The Gospel is\\nnot merely a book it is a living power surpassing everything\\nelse. See upon this table this Book of books. I never omit", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 4/\\nreading it, and I read it daily with fresh delight. Nowhere\\nelse is to be found such a series of beautiful ideas and admir-\\nable moral maxims, which pass before us like the battalions\\nof a celestial army The soul can never go astray with this\\nBook for its guide.\\nNEWMAN (cardinal) THE GREAT BOOK.\\nIts light is like the body of heaven in its clearness its\\nvastness like the bosom of the sea its variety like scenes in\\nnature. J. H. Newman.\\nNEWTON THE SUBLIMEST PHILOSOPHY.\\nWe account the Scriptures the most sublime philosophy.\\nI find more sure marks of authenticity in the Bible than in\\nany profane history whatever. Sir (to Halley), you have\\nnever studied these subjects. Do not disgrace yourself as a\\nphilosopher by presuming to judge on questions which you\\nnever have examined. Sir Isaac Newton.\\nOBERLIN THE BIBLE AS BREAD.\\nAs bread accompanies all our meals all through our lives,\\nso ought the reading of the Word to accompany all our\\nstudies.\\nOLIPHANT (mRS.) BIBLE STORIES, ETC.\\nThe child of to-day wants no better entertainment than the\\nstory of Joseph and his brethren, which is told in every\\nlanguage, and never fails to touch the simple heart. The\\nPsalms, which began with David, breathe forth the deepest\\nemotions of our race to-day. The wisdom which throughout\\nall the East bears the name of Solomon has never been out-\\npassed by any successor.\\nPARKER (j.) TESTING THE BIBLE.\\nWhich book has done the most for liberty, justice, progress?\\nWhich book has most persistently branded, defied and\\nthreatened every form of tyranny Which book has spoken\\nwith the truest pathos to the wounded and sorrowing heart", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "1 48 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nThe test is fair; the words and works are before you judge\\nthem. Ecce Dens.\\nPARKER (t.) eloquent IN ITS BEHALF.\\nThis collection of books has taken such a hold on the\\nworld as has no other. It is read of a Sabbath in all the\\npulpits in our land. The sun never sets on its gleaming\\npage. It is woven into the literature of the scholar, and it\\ncolors the talk of the street. It blesses us when we are born\\nit gives names to half Christendom. Men are married by\\nScripture. Our best of uttered prayers are in its storied\\nspeech. Men rest on it their dearest hopes. There is\\nnot a boy on all the hills of New England not a girl born in\\nthe filthiest cellar which disgraces a capital of Europe, and\\ncries to God against the barbarism of modern civilization;\\nnot a boy nor a girl, all Christendom through, but that their\\n(his or her) lot is made better by that great Book. Theodore\\nParker.\\nPATTON WANTS MORE THAN THE BINDING.\\nWhat is fair for one is fair for another. When I ask that\\nmy verifying faculty be allowed the privilege of eliminating\\nfrom the Bible what I do not like, I am fair enough to say\\nthat my next door neighbor may have the same privilege.\\nIt may turn out that his eclecticism has not hit upon the\\nsame thing to take out or to keep in as mine has. Now when\\nwe have all taken out what we do not think could have come\\nfrom God, I should like to know how much of the Bible would\\nbe left except that for which the bookbinder is responsible\\nF. L. Patton, The Northfield Year Book, p. 64.\\nPATTON THE GOSPEL ELEVATED RAILROAD.\\nIt was no great credit to men that they called in question\\nthe authenticity of the four Gospels but how their skepti-\\ncism has stimulated scholarly inquiry and strengthened the\\ndefenses of the Gospel narratives When the elevated rail-\\nroad was first started in New York, the people were a little\\ntimid about riding on it; so the proprietors of the road took", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 149\\ngreat pleasure in apprising the public of the fact that this\\nroad had been subjected to a most abnormal and enormous\\ntonnage, and that consequently people of ordinary weight\\nmight deem themselves quite safe in traveling over it. I feel\\nthe same way about the four Gospels that I can take my\\nway to heaven, above the din and dust of daily life, because\\nthis elevated road has had all Germany upon it, and it has\\ngiven no sign of instability.\\npayson s bibleless world.\\nDestroy this Volume, and you take from us everything\\nwhich prevents existence from becoming of all curses the\\ngreatest you blot out the sun, dry up the ocean, and take\\naway the atmosphere from the moral world and degrade\\nman to a situation from which he may look up with envy to\\nthat of the brutes that perish. Scarcely can we fix our eyes\\nupon a single passage in this wonderful book which has not\\nafforded comfort and instruction to thousands, and been wet\\nwith tears of penitential sorrow or grateful joy from eyes that\\nwill weep no more.\\nPEDRO (dOM) a lover OF THE BIBLE.\\nI read it every day and the more I read it, the more I\\nlove it. There are persons who do not love the Bible. I do\\nnot understand them. I love it I love its simplicity and its\\nreiterations of the truth.\\npeel s OLD BOOK FOR NEW LANDS.\\nWe are laying the foundation for new societies. If at\\nfirst there be no pains taken to instil the principles of true\\nreligion, the inhabitants may become pests to all around\\nthem, but if we sow the truth of real religion, hereafter\\nthis land may claim the proud distinction of having propa-\\ngated the knowledge and Word of God, and of having laid\\nthe foundation not only of great but moral kingdoms.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sir\\nRobert Peel.", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "1 5 O FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nPEXX SPEAKS FOR THE QUAKERS.\\nI declare to the world that we believe the Scriptures to\\ncontain a declaration of the mind and will of God that\\nthe}^ are to be read, believed in, and fulfilled. They are\\na declaration of heavenly things. We accept them as the\\nwords of God himself; and by the assistance of his Spirit\\nthey are read with instruction and comfort.\\nPHELPS (mRS. E. S. p. W.) SPEAKS FOR ALL.\\nXo human histor} has received and endured the critical\\nstrain which has been brought to bear upon the Christian\\nScriptures. We are to regard the Bible not as a splendidly\\nwrought sarcophagus, but as the bed of a deep ocean wherein\\nis hid treasure that the life of a man or a race may dive for\\nand not exhaust. The Struggle for Immortality^ pp. 98, 100\\n(by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward).\\nPHILLIPS (wEXDELL) FOR PROTESTANTS.\\nThe answer to the Shaster is India; the answer to Con-\\nfucianism is China the answer to the Koran is Turkey the\\nanswer to the Bible is the Christian civilization of Protestant\\nEurope and America.\\nPIERSOX BIBLE AS TOOL-CHEST.\\nThe Bible is Clod s tool-chest. It is one of these patent\\ntool-chests which contains every kind of tool. The Word of\\nGod is adapted to every purpose. A. T. Pierson, The North-\\nfield Year Book.\\nPOLLOK god s candle.\\nMost wondrous Book bright candle of the Lord\\nStar of eternity the only star\\nBy which the bark of man could navigate\\nThe sea of life, and gain the coast of bliss\\nSecurely.\\nPOLLOK god s SIGNATURE.\\nThis Book, this holy Book, on every line\\nMarked with the seal of high Divinity\\nOn every leaf bedewed with drops of love", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE, 151\\nDivine, and with eternal heraldry\\nAnd signature of God Almighty stamped\\nFrom first to last.\\nPOPE SCRIPTURAL STYLE.\\nThe pure and noble, the graceful and dignified simplicity\\nof language is nowhere in such perfection as in the Scriptures.\\nPORTER THE BOOK OF THE CENTURIES.\\nThe Scriptures having been written at different periods\\nand in divers languages, requiring for their interpretation the\\naid of knowledge that is always increasing, not only may but\\nmust give forth fresh light with each new century. Noah\\nPorter, Sermon on Religious Progress in The Independent.\\nRENAN THE LAND AND THE BOOK.\\nThe striking agreement between the texts and the places,\\nthe marvelous harmony of the Bible ideas with the country\\nwhich serves them for a frame, was to me a revelation.\\nThe more I have reflected on it, the more I have been led to\\nbelieve that the four texts (of the Gospels which are) received\\nas canonical, bring us very near to the age of Christ if not in\\ntheir last edition, at least in the documents that compose\\nthem. Pure products of Palestinian Christianity, exempt\\nfrom Hellenistic influences, the Gospels are, in my opinion,\\nan immediate echo of the first Christian generation.\\nROBERTSON S RETROSPECTION.\\nThe Bible has been to the world what no other book has\\nbeen to a nation. States have been founded on its principles.\\nMen hold the Bible in their hands when they give solemn\\nevidence affecting life, etc. If a prayer or hymn has been\\nenshrined in the heart of a nation, you find its basis in the\\nBible. This Word of God has held nations spellbound for\\nthrice one thousand years. F. W. Robertson, Sermons, p.\\n839.\\nROCHESTER THE BOOK s DEFAMERS.\\nA bad heart is the great objection against the tloly Book.\\nThe Earl of Rochester.", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "I 5 2 FAITHS OF FAJIO US JIFX.\\nROGERS WHAT IT 15 NOT.\\nThe Bible is not such a book as man would have made if\\nhe could, or could have made if he would. Henry Rogers.\\nrothe s experienxe \\\\VITH IT.\\nWhat most impresses the right reader of the Bible is this\\nthat in it and nowhere else the Christian religious truths\\nwhich he has longest confessed come to him as with super-\\nnatural light, with such transparent purity, such majestic\\nand commanding authority, that he finds himself immedi-\\nately convinced of their reality and obliged to give himself\\nup to them. Zur DogmatiJ:. 165.\\nROUSSEAU IS struck BY ITS MAJESTY,\\nPeruse the books of philosophers with all their pomp of\\ndiction how meager, how contemptible are they when com-\\npared to the Scriptures I I must confess to you that the\\nmajesty of the Scriptures strikes me with astonishment (or\\nadmiration): the holiness of the Evangehsts speaks to my\\nheart, and (the narrative) has such striking characteristics of\\ntruth, and is. moreover, so perfectly inimitable; that if it had\\nbeen the invention of men. the inventors would be greater\\nthan the greatest of heroes. This divine book (the Bible\\nas a whole), the only one which is indispensable to the Chris-\\ntian, needs only to be read with reflection, to inspire love for\\nits Author and the most ardent desire to obey its precepts.\\nRUSKIX S mother s BIBLE.\\nAll that I have taught of Art. everything that I have writ-\\nten, whatever greatness there has been in any thought of\\nmine, whatever I have done in my life, has simply been due\\nto the fact that when I was a child, my mother daily read\\nwith me a part of the Bible, and daily made me learn a part\\nof it by heart. This I count the one essential part of\\nmy education.\\nRUSKIN to pall MALL GAZETTE.\\nIt is the grandest grouji) of writings in the world, put into\\nthe grandest language of the world translated afterward", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 53\\ninto every language of the Christian world and is the guide\\nof all the arts and acts of that world which have been noble,\\nfortunate and happy. And by consultation of it\\nyou may learn what you should do. My excuse (for the\\nfamiliar use of sacred words) must be my wish that those\\nwords were made the ground of every argument and the test\\nof every action. We have them not often enough upon our\\nlips, nor deeply enough in our memories, nor loyally enough\\nin our lives. John Ruskin.\\nRUSSELL THE BOOK S SURVIVAL.\\nThe Bible is the oldest book in existence it has outlived\\nthe storms of many centuries. Men have tried every means\\nto banish it from the earth they have hidden it, burned it;\\nthey have made it a crime punishable with death to own it;\\nbut still it lives. To-day, while many of its foes sleep in\\ndeath, and hundreds of volumes which were written to over-\\nthrow its influence are forgotten, the Bible has found its way\\ninto every nation and language of earth over two hundred\\ndifferent translations having been made. The fact that it\\nhas survived so long, notwithstanding such unparalleled\\nefforts to destroy it, is at least strong circumstantial evidence\\nthat the great Author whom it claims has also been its pre-\\nserver. C. T. Russell, Millennium Dawn, p. 38.\\nRYDER GRANDEUR OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.\\nIf there are to be found anywhere conceptions of the Deity\\nand of the universe more remarkable for their sublimity and\\ngrandeur than are met with in the sacred books of the Jews,\\nI do not know where to find them. William Henry Ryder.\\nSAYCE THE WORLD s SACRED BOOKS.\\nI have read a great deal of the other sacred books of the\\nworld, and I fail to find in them that spirituality which is\\nable to adapt itself to the enlarging needs of men.\\nSCHAFF THE BOOK WITH NO RIVAL.\\nViewed merely as a literary production, the Bible is a\\nmarvelous book and without a rival. All the libraries of", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "I 54 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\ntheology, philosophy, history, antiquities, law and policy\\nwould not furnish material enough for so rich a treasury of\\nchoicest gems of human genius, wisdom and experience.\\nSCOTT THE IGNORANT STUDENT.\\nThe most diligent student cannot in the longest life obtain\\nan entire knowledge of this one Volume he will at last leave\\nthe world confessing that the more he studied the Scriptures,\\nthe fuller conviction he had of his own ignorance and of their\\ninestimable value. Sir Walter Scott.\\nscott s poetry on the bible.\\nWithin this ample volume lies\\nThe mystery of mysteries\\nHappiest they of human race\\nTo whom their God has given grace\\nTo read to fear, to hope, to pray,\\nTo lift the latch, to force the way\\nAnd better had they ne er been born\\nThat read to doubt or read to scorn.\\nscott s last words (to lockhart).\\nScott on his deathbed at Abbotsford asked Lockhart to\\nread to him. What book shall I read? asked Lockhart.\\nAnd Sir Walter replied, Why do you ask that question?\\nThere is but one book bring me the Bible.\\nscott s words per AGNES MITCHELL.\\nFetch me the Buke, dear Lockhart,\\nAnd gie me ane sweet ward.\\nWhat buke There is nae ither,\\nThe Life o th Incarnate Laird\\nI feel the shadows creepin\\nMy licht s nae burnin lang\\nSae read frae the blessit Gospels\\nA bit, chiel, ere I gang\\nFin whaur He helpit the needy,\\nHis pity wi His micht\\nO, my soul s fair hungry, Lockhart,", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. I 55\\nSEISS THE OLDEST BOOK.\\nIt is the oldest of books. Its histories go back to the begin-\\nning of the race. Its first grand sections were read in sacred\\nassemblies nearly 1000 years before Thales, Pythagoras and\\nConfucius. David sung before Homer recited his verses\\nor Lycurgus gave laws. Dozens of its documents were com-\\nplete 100 years before Athens had a public library, and\\nnumbers of the ancient prophets had ended their messages\\nbefore Socrates and Plato propounded their philosophies.\\nThe Scriptures are from about forty different writers,\\nwith 1500 or more years between the first and the last. Right\\nLife, p. 259.\\nSEWARD humanity s HOPE.\\nI do not believe that human society ever has attained or ever\\ncan attain a high state of intelligence, virtue, security, liberty\\nor happiness without the Holy Scriptures. The whole\\nhope of human progress is suspended on the ever-growing\\ninfluence of the Bible. William H. Seward.\\nShaftesbury s test of scripture.\\nTry the Scriptures intellectually merely, and you will en-\\ncounter difficulties which will darken your perception of\\ntruth. Try them by the heart, and you will encounter such\\na flood of conviction, etc., that your difficulties will vanish.\\nLife and Works, by Hodder, Vol. III., p. 19.\\nSHAFTESBURY AN EFFETE BIBLE.\\nThey tell us that the Bible is eff ete and that we must\\nhave some new influence to guide man Do the Neologists\\nthemselves think it eff ete If so, why do they sweat and toil\\nover the midnight lamp for the purpose of destroying it? It\\nis effete as God is eflfete, the same yesterday, to-day and for-\\never. Life of the Seventh Earl, Vol. I.\\nshakspere s bible quotations.\\nThere are in Shakspere s works more than 550 Biblical\\nquotations, allusions, etc. He quotes from 5^ of the (66)", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "I 5 6 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nBiblical books, and not one of his 37 plays is without a Scrip-\\ntural reference. Bishop Wordsworth s Shakspere and the Bible.\\nSHAW (h. W. josh billings HIS FAITH.\\nI believe the Bible, all of it The very things I don t\\nunderstand I believe the most of all. I would not exchange\\nmy faith for any man s knowledge.\\nSHEDD THE NON-INSPIRATION OF ANON.\\nIf as one asserts the great mass of the Old Testament\\nwas written by authors whose names are lost in oblivion, it\\nwas written by uninspired men. This would be the in-\\nspiration of indefinite persons like Tom, Dick and Harry,\\nwhom nobody knows, and not of definite historical persons\\nlike Moses and David, Matthew and John, chosen of God by\\nname and known to men. The New York Observer, April 16,\\n1891.\\nsilliman s magna charta.\\nThe Bible is the grand charter of man s political and civil\\nequality, liberty and order. It is the guardian and the only\\nadequate protector of his social happiness. Should the\\nhuman race ever come fully under its influence, both national\\nwars and personal dissensions would cease, and this world\\nbecome a terrestrial paradise. Benjamin Silliman.\\nSIMPSON what it is NOT.\\nUnlike other books, the Bible has neither preface nor intro-\\nduction. Nor has it definitions, postulates, axioms, or ele-\\nmentary theorems on which to build its science of theology,\\nor to prepare its students for its higher revelations or develop-\\nments. Its first words bring us face to face with eternity\\nand divinity. Bishop Simpson.\\nSMITH (j. cotton) THE DAYS OF 17/6.\\nPerceive the fruits of early Biblical instruction, and learn\\nthe value of the Bible in the day of adversity. Behold an\\nAmerican Congress deliberating on the means of obtaining\\ncopies of the Sacred Volume for their destitute fellow-citizens.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE, I 5/\\nPerceive the invincible spirit of a suffering people, plainly\\nascribable to an early and deeply impressed acquaintance\\nwith the Bible, through the medium of maternal faithfulness\\nand the common school.\\nSMITH (w. Robertson) god s utterances.\\nOf this I am sure that the Bible speaks to the heart of\\nman in words that can only come from God. No historical\\nresearch can deprive me of this conviction or make less\\nprecious the Divine utterances that speak straight to the heart.\\nSMYTH THE WORK OF THE ETERNAL.\\nAfter all the work of the critics, the Bible still remains the\\ngreat, sublime, enduring work of the Eternal who loves right-\\neousness and hates iniquity. Newman Smyth, Old Faiths in\\nNew Light, p. 31.\\nSmyth s Japanese boy.\\nA boy in Japan once found a leaf of a Bible, and it led him\\nacross the ocean in search of the Christian s God. He learned\\nour language and as the historical Christian records (Gos-\\npels) were brought to his knowledge, his mind seemed to pass\\nthrough what was a new creation. That boy, become now a\\nChristian man, has gone back to Japan as a missionary, and\\nhas lived to see his own parents destroy their idols, under the\\ninfluence of the same historical testimony to God in Christ.\\nThe Orthodox Theology of To-Day, by Newman Smyth, p. 47.\\nSTURGEON A LIBRARY IN ITSELF.\\nIn case the famine of books should be sore in the land,\\nthere is one book which you all have, and that is the Bible.\\nIn the Bible you have a perfect library, and he who studies\\nit thoroughly will be a better scholar than if he had devoured\\nthe Alexandrine Library entire. The Bible is its own\\nbest illustrator. If you want anecdote, simile, allegory or\\nparable, turn to the sacred page. Scriptural truth never\\nlooks more lovely than when adorned with jewels from her\\nown treasury.", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "I 5 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nSPURGEON THE MAN OF ONE BOOK.\\nWilliam Romaine in the latter part of his life put away all\\nhis (other) books, and read nothing but his Bible. He was\\na scholarly man, yet he was monopolized by the one Book,\\nand was made mighty by it. A man who has his Bible\\nat his fingers ends, and in his heart s core, is a champion in\\nour Israel you cannot compete with him you may have an\\narmory of weapons, but his Scriptural knowledge will over-\\ncome you.\\nspurgeon s book of realities.\\nThe Bible is not a compilation of clever allegories or in-\\nstructive poetical traditions it teaches literal facts and re-\\nveals tremendous realities. It will be an ill day for the\\nchurch if the pulpit should even appear to endorse the skep-\\ntical hypothesis that Holy Scripture is but the record of a\\nrefined mythology in which globules of truth are dissolved\\nin seas of poetic and imaginary detaiL Nobody ever\\noutgrows Scripture the Book widens and deepens with our\\nyears.\\nSTANLEY (dean) THE BOOK s LASTINGNESS.\\nOne book alone the Bible has outlasted many genera-\\ntions, because it embraces every variety of thought, every\\nphase of society, and embodies the moral commandment of\\nGod, which applies to all conditions of life.\\nstier finds a dying pillow.\\nI know that what I read and possess in the Word will re-\\nmain when the world passes away, and that its slightest sen-\\ntence will prove a better dying pillow than all else that man\\ncould conceive or possess.\\nSTORRS AT BIBLE SOCIETY JUBILEE.\\nThere is not a note of human emotion, from the plaint of\\ndespondency or the wail of despair, up to the noblest Chris-\\ntian war-hymn yea, up to the very Te Deum of saints cele-\\nbrating the final attainment of heaven that is not some-\\nwhere sounded in the Bible. When you can prove to", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. I 59\\nme that man has built the mountains and covered the\\nearth with a mud that he has manufactured for soil, then you\\ncan prove to me that the Bible with its oneness and variety,\\nits production extending over fifteen hundred years, with its\\nlast verse answering to its first across the dreary drift of the\\nages, has come to us from man. Richard Salter Storrs.\\nSTORRS TRUTH OF GOSPEL STORY.\\nThe story of the New Testament is to me the truest histor}^\\nin the world. Beyond every other it is self-verifying by\\nthe utter natural simplicity of its style while setting forth\\nthe most astonishing facts, such facts as fancy or fiction\\nwould inevitably have treated with artificial ostentation, in\\na labored and hysterical fashion by the freedom with which\\ncommonest incidents, familiar talk, are set side by side with\\nsuperlative marvels by the inimitable perfection with which\\nfour primary narratives unite in exhibiting a wholly trans-\\ncendent character and life which had no precedent and have\\nhad no parallel by the spirit of vigilant yet impassioned\\nsincerity which breathes through all the consenting histories\\nand by their progress through miracle and theophany toward\\na climax not of visible victory but of unanticipated wounds\\nand death. The contemporaneous acceptance of this aston-\\nishing record by men like Paul acute, disciplined, unbe-\\nlieving at first, who had personally known the historians,\\nwho sacrificed everything for his conviction and flung his\\nwhole life into incessant victorious contest for the truth of\\nthe gospel statements becomes a significant witness for\\nthem. R, S. Storrs, Golden Jubilee Sermon^ 1896.\\nSTORRS BASIS OF CHURCH AND CIVILIZATION.\\nThey afford the only possible basis for the establishment\\nof the church coming out from the midst of a hostile theoc-\\nracy, infused with a wholly peculiar life, and expecting to\\nconquer an inimical world by the sublime story of Advent,\\nCross, and Resurrection, which was its only earthly instru-\\nment. It was thus attested afterward by the martyrs of the\\nChurch who had heard and who believed it with a faith", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "1 60 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nwhich dungeon and stake, arena and cross could no more\\nconquer than they could break sunbeams. The moral dem-\\nonstration of it is thus builded fundamentally into the new\\ncivilization of the world. It is at the base of ail our letters,\\narts, freer governments, finer humanities. Christendom is\\nthe witness to a something wholly surpassing whatever had\\nbeen previously known in the world, in the forces which\\nformed it. If, therefore, anything is true in the past, this\\nmust be true and the un wasting benign force which it still\\nexerts upon multitudes uncounted, of noblest minds, hearts\\nand lives, becomes an argument for it of absolutely impera-\\ntive power. If I doubted this story of the coming, the nature\\nand the life of Christ, I see not what would remain fixed in\\nmy conviction. I might as easily be persuaded afterward\\nthat the earth is a bubble without solidity that the stars are\\ngilt spangles in the sky, that life itself is a fantastic dream.\\nIdem., Ibid.\\nSTORY (chief justice) THE BOOK AN UMPIRE.\\nLet us cling to the Bible. Let us proclaim with Milton\\nthat neither traditions nor councils, nor canons of the visible\\nChurch, much less edicts of any civil magistrate or session,\\nbut the Scriptures only, can be the final judge.\\nSTOWE LIKENS CRITICS TO SWINE.\\nAfter all these assaults and speculations, the honest old\\nBible stands just where it did before, speaks the same lan-\\nguage, exerts the same influence, and emits the same heavenly\\nradiance. And now with an unmutilated, unimpeachable\\nBible in our hand, we, like our fathers, can march through\\nthe world with our heads erect and a joyful courage, bidding\\ndefiance to Satan and wicked men. I do not believe\\nthat sound philosophy requires me to see the Holy Gospel\\ntreated by an irreverent critic as the greedy swine would\\ntreat a beautiful field of growing corn. I do not believe that\\nan irreverent, ungodly critic is the man to do justice to the\\nGospels or to tell the truth about them fairly in any sense.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. l6l\\nCalvin E. Stowe, Origin and History of the Boohs of the Bible.\\npp. 254, 255, 301.\\nSWIFT (dean) as a judge OF ENGLISH.\\nThe translators of the Bible were makers of our English\\nstyle much fitter for that work than any we see in our present\\nwritings. The which is owing to the simplicity that runs\\nthrough the whole.\\nswing s appreciation of MATTHEW V., ETC.\\nWhat our age most needs is a Bible well worn in that part\\nwhich contains the Sermon on the Mount. Truths for To-Day.\\nTALMAGE MENDERS OF THE BIBLE.\\nA pulpit in New York recently set forth the idea that the\\nScriptures ought to be expurgated, and the inspiration of\\nmuch of the Bible has been denied. Among other striking\\nstatements are these that Genesis is a successive layer\\nof traditions* thought out centuries before that the book of\\nDaniel is not in the right place that the whole Bible has\\nbeen improperly chopped up into chapters and verses, etc.\\nHe does not believe the beginning of the Bible, nor the close\\nof it, nor anything between, as fully inspired of God and\\nthere are those who re-echo the sentiment.\\nTALMAGE IS STAGGERED BY NOTHING.\\nThere is nothing in the Bible that staggers me. Start-\\ning with the idea that God can do anything, here I stand,\\nbelieving in a whole Bible, from lid to lid. God was so\\ncareful to have us have the Bible in- just the right shape that\\nwe have 50 MS. copies of the New Testament 1000 years old.\\nAssaulted, spit on, torn to pieces and burned, yet still\\nadhering; the Bible to-day (is) in 300 languages, confronting\\nfour-fifths of the human race in their own tongue 300,000,000\\ncopies of it are now in existence. I demand that the\\ncritics of the Bible go clear over where they belong, on the\\nDevil s side. Sermon on Mending the Bible.\\n11", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "1 62 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nTAYLOR (bayard) LUTHER s VERSION.\\nLuther dropped the theological style, and sought among\\nthe people for phrases as artless and simple as those of the\\nHebrew writers. Not a sentence of the Bible was translated\\nuntil he had sought for the briefest, clearest and strongest\\nequivalent to it. Luther translated the Bible eighty years\\nbefore our English Version was produced. I think Luther s\\nBible decidedly superior to our own. Ten years, from\\n1522 to 1532, he devoted to the work. We can only appre-\\nciate his wonderful achievement by comparing it with any\\nGerman prose before his time.\\nTAYLOR (jEREMY) BIBLE-READING.\\nDo not hear or read the Scriptures for any other end but\\nto become better in your daily walk and to be instructed in\\nevery good work, and to increase in the love and service of\\nGod. Holy Living, IV., 4.\\nTAYLOR (WILLIAM M.) THE ONE-BOOK MAN.\\nThe man of one book is always formidable but when that\\nbook is the Bible, he is irresistible.\\nTAYLOR (zACHARY) TO THE LADIES.\\nIt was for love of the truths of this great and good Book\\nthat our fathers abandoned their native shores for the wilder-\\nness. Guided by its wisdom, they founded a government\\nunder which we have grown from 3,000,000 to more than\\n20,000,000 of people. (On receiving a present of a Bible.)\\nTennyson s use of holy writ.\\nSave for my daily range\\nAmong the pleasant fields of Holy Writ,\\nI might despair.\\n(There are in Tennyson s works 460 quotations from or\\nallusions to the Bible.)", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 63\\nTOCQUEVILLE BIBLE CHRISTIANITY.\\nBible Christianity is the companion of Liberty in all its\\nconflicts, the cradle of its infancy, and the Divine source of\\nall its claims. De Tocqueville.\\nTOWNSEND god s STEREOTYPE.\\nThe inspired Word will live forever. God has guarded the\\nScriptures in the past, and will guard them in the future, as\\nthe apple of his eye. They have been stereotyped by Provi-\\ndence. The history of their preservation is marvelous.\\nNever in the history of the world have writings been kept\\nwith such scrupulous exactness, though they recorded the\\nrevolts of the nation and rebuked the sins of the people.\\nCredo, p. 18.\\ntranslator s quaint PREFACE, 161I.\\nIt is a whole army of weapons, a whole paradise of trees,\\na shower of heavenly bread, a whole cellarful of oil vessels,\\na physician s shop of preservatives, a treasury of the most\\ncostly jewels, a fountain of most pure water. (Extract.)\\ntrench s oneness of the bible.\\nIn the first three chapters of Genesis we have creation,\\nparadise, and apostasy then, through all the succeeding\\nbooks, conflict unspeakable, a protracted dreadful struggle,\\ntill in the last three chapters of Revelation we have the new\\ncreation, paradise regained, the final victory over sin and\\nSatan and every form of evil. Archbishop Trench.\\nTRUMBULL THE POLYCHROME BIBLE.\\nIt claims to be a Bible for the people. Its projectors\\nsay, The Polychrome Bible is translated into the language\\nof to-day, and the chief aim has been to make its meaning\\nclear and intelligible, so that he who runs may read.\\n(Hab. II., 2, Authorized Version, that he may run that read-\\neth it. J. K. K.) The worst thing to be said concern-\\ning the Polychrome Bible is that claims are made for it\\nwhich do not correspond to the reality. The best thing to", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "1 64 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nbe said for it is that the reality does not correspond to the\\nclaims so made. Within nine consecutive lines in the vol-\\nume on Judges (pp. 46, 47), five references do not correspond to\\nthe passages referred to. Isaiah has been torn to pieces,\\nand the parts rearranged in the classes to which Professor\\nCheyne thinks they belong. Their modern English is\\nfar from being so good of its kind as is the old English of\\nthe Old and of the Revised Versions. The weakest fea-\\nture of the w^ork is its habitual preferring of conjecture to\\nevidence. The Sunday School Times, January 29, 1898.\\ntupper s eight wonders of the bible.\\nThere are eight wonderful things about the Bible. It is\\nwonderful in its form, in its authorship, in its age it required\\n1600 years to produce it it is wonderful in its birthplace\\nall over the world it is wonderful in its language present-\\ning a wonderful contrast, the one with the other it is won-\\nderful in its composition as it deals with all subjects it is\\nwonderful in its unity of purpose it is most wonderful in\\nthis respect that it is a Divine production. Kerr Boyce\\nTupper, Address to Bible Readers in Philadelphia.\\ntyndale s twenty doctors.\\nTwenty doctors expound one text twenty ways and with\\nan ante-theme of half an inch some of them draw a thread\\nof nine days long.\\ntyndale s plowboy preacher.\\nIf God spares my life, ere many years I will cause the boy\\nthat driveth the plow to know more of Scripture than thou\\ndost.\\nVANDYKE THE BIBLE AS IT IS.\\nThe Bible, as it is, is good enough for me. It is my treas-\\nury of grace and comfort, my chart in life s stormy voyage,\\nmy deed and title to an inheritance with the saints in light.\\nThank God for the Bible as it is, wet with a mother s tears,\\nw^orn by a father s hand. I, for one, mean to hold fast by it\\nand study it and preach its religion as long as God gives me", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE, 1 65\\nlife and strength.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 H. Vandyke, in The Brick Church, New\\nYork, January 22, 1893.\\nvictoria s valuation of the book.\\nTell the Prince that this (pointing to the Bible) is the\\nsecret of England s greatness.\\nWALWORTH (chancellor) ITS DIFFUSION.\\nThe progress of civil and religious freedom has always\\nbeen the most rapid as well as the most healthy where the\\nBible has been most widely disseminated, and where the\\ntruths contained therein have been brought home to the\\ngreatest number of people. No nation has made any great\\nadvancement in the amelioration and improvement of the\\nmasses except where the Scriptures were in the hands of and\\nstudied by the people.\\nWARNER THE BIBLE AS LITERATURE,\\nApart from its religious or ethical value, the Bible is the\\none book that no intelligent person who wishes to come in\\ncontact with the world of thought and to share the ideas of\\nthe great minds of the Christian era can afford to be igno-\\nrant of. All modern literature and art are permeated with\\nit. Charles Dudley Warner.\\nWARREN (bishop) THE CRITICS.\\nThe Bible has been the subject of more criticism, both\\nbetter and worse, than anything else in the world. That is\\nright, natural, and to be expected. That fact testifies to its\\nlargeness. No man spends his life investigating a mole-hill\\na glance is enough. But the critics, who keep busy for\\nthousands of years on one book, simply attest its largeness a\\nlargeness greater than the human mind. Is that true? Cer-\\ntainly, else some great soul would look at it, discuss it, settle\\nits position, and be done with it forever.\\nWASHBURN (governor) THE PEACE PRESERVER.\\nThe city without the Bible, the pulpit, etc., could not pre-\\nserve the peace for a year. The Bible makes a man afraid", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "1 66 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nto do wrong, because it teaches him that he thereby violates\\nthe laws of his conscience and his God. By this influence\\nit contributes immensely to the peace and good order of the\\ncommunity. Moreover, it infuses into every man a feeling\\nof self-control, and so lays the foundation for an effective\\ngovernment of the country. To accomjDlish this the Bible\\nmust find its way into every family and school. Nothing\\nshort of this will insure success. Elihu Benjamin Wash-\\nburn.\\nWASHINGTON AS A BIBLE-READER.\\nSee the effect of a mother s early faithfulness to the im-\\nmortal Washington, who suffered not a day to pass over him\\nwithout consulting his Bible. John Cotton Smith.\\nWATSON s IAN MACLAREN IPSE DIXIT.\\nBeyond all question and by the consent of all men the\\nBible has a voice of peculiar and irresistible majesty. Like\\nthe deep, mellow sound of a bell floating out from a cathe-\\ndral tower on the violet sky of Italy, and arresting for a\\nbrief moment at least the confused babel of the carnival\\nbelow, so does the bell-note of this book fall on the restless\\nquestions and fretful anxieties of the soul. Hearers are of\\na sudden hushed into reverence, and are graciously inclined\\nto submission, not by the ipse dixit of a fallible preacher, but\\nbecause the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.\\nWATTS CANNOT BETTER ITS PSALMS.\\nIn Job and the Psalms we shall find more sublime ideas,\\nmore elevated language, than in any of the heathen versifiers\\nof Greece or Rome.\\nWAYLAND WHAT THE BOOK DOES.\\nThat the truths of the Bible make bad men good and send\\na pulse of healthful feeling through all domestic, civil and\\nsocial relations that they control the baleful passions of the\\nheart and thus make men proficient in self-government, more\\nthan an}^ other book that the world has ever known these", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 6/\\nare facts as incontrovertible as the laws of philosophy or the\\ndemonstrations of mathematics. Francis Wayland.\\nWEBSTER WAS BROUGHT UP ON IT.\\nFrom the time that, at my mother s feet or on my father s\\nknee, I learned to lisp verses from the Sacred Writings, they\\nhave been my daily study. If there be anything in my\\nstyle or thoughts to be commended, the credit is due to my\\nkind parents for instilling into my mind an early love for\\nthe Scriptures. The older I grow and the more I read the\\nHoly Scriptures, the more reverence I have for them and the\\nmore I am convinced that they are not only the best guide\\nfor the conduct of this life, but the foundation of all hope\\nrespecting the future state. If we abide by the principles\\ntaught in the Bible, our country will go on prospering,\\nbut if we and our posterity neglect its instructions and\\nauthority, no man can tell how sudden a catastrophe may\\noverwhelm us and bury all our glory in profound obscurity.\\n(Again, he said:) The Sermon on the Mount cannot be a\\nmerely human production. Daniel Webster.\\nWESLEY WOULD BE A ONE-BOOK MAN.\\nI want to know one thing the way to heaven how to\\nland safely on that happy shore. God himself has conde-\\nscended to teach me the way. He has written it down in a\\nbook. give me that book of God I have it. Here is\\nknowledge enough for me. Let me be a man of one book.\\nHere, then, I am far from the busy ways of men. I sit down\\nalone only God is here. In his presence I open and read\\nhis book for this end: to find the way to heaven. John\\nWesley.\\nWHITTIER THE BOOK OF OUR MOTHERS.\\nWe search the earth for truth, we cull\\nThe good, the pure, the beautiful,\\nFrom graven stone and written scroll,\\nFrom the old flower-fields of the soul\\nAnd, weary seekers for the best,\\nWe come back laden from our quest,", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "1 6S FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nTo find that all tlie sages said\\nIs in the book our mothers read.\\nwilberforce s last words.\\nRead the Bible. Let no religious book take its i3lace.\\nThrough all my perplexities I never read any other book\\nand never felt the want of any other. It has been my hourly\\nstudy and all my knowledge of the doctrines, etc., has been\\nderived from the Bible only. Books about the Bible may be\\nuseful enough, but they will not do instead of the simple\\ntruth of the Bible.\\nWILLIAM I. (emperor) TO COLLEGIANS.\\nDo not join those who ignore the Bible as the one founda-\\ntion of truth, or give it a spurious interpretation of their\\nown devising. The rock on which we are to fix our foot-hold\\nis the unadulterated faith taught us in the Bible. Let\\nthis be secured, and all will be enabled to develop a Divinely-\\nblest work.\\nWILSON (JOHN, CHRISTOPHER NORTH ADVISES.\\nTurn from the oracles of man, still dim even in their\\nclearest response, to the oracles of God, which are never\\ndark. Bury all your books when you feel the night of\\nskepticism gathering around you bury them all, powerful\\nthough you may have deemed their spells to illuminate the\\nunfathomable open your Bible, and all the spiritual world\\nwill be bright as day.\\nWINTHROP (governor) ITS GOOD WORKS.\\nDiffuse the knowledge of the Bible, and the hungry will\\nbe fed, the naked clothed, the stranger sheltered, the prisoner\\nvisited, and the sick ministered unto. Diffuse the knowl-\\nedge of the Bible, and temperance will rest upon a surer\\nbasis than any mere private pledge or public statute.\\nRobert Winthrop.\\nWYCLIFFE BIBLE VIEWED BY BOSTONIAN.\\n(S. E. Herrick, D.D., Mt. Vernon Church, Boston, in\\nSome Heretics of Yesterday, pp. 43, 44.) That this man", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "THE BIBLE. 1 69\\n(Wycliffe) was the first to open the Bible to our English fathers\\nwe know; and our Christian days and institutions are all\\nsaturated with the imperishable results of his toil. The\\nBible that we read to-day does not look to our eyes like the\\npage of Wycliffe the men of the fourteenth century would\\nhave as great difficulty in reading it as we have in decipher-\\ning their rude and grotesque utterance. But his work\\nunderlies and supports the precious superstructure even as\\nthe rough granite underlies nature s quiet beauty and im-\\npressive sublimity. It did more than anything else to\\nform and fix our English speech. Your newspaper would\\nnot have been possible without it. It was the seed out of\\nwhich our libraries have grown. It has made the common\\nmind intelligent. It has made the peasant the peer of the\\npriest. It was the quickening of that national thought which\\nblossomed and fruited in Bacon, Milton, Shakspere, Mrs.\\nBrowning, George Eliot, Thackeray and Hawthorne. Better\\nthan all this, it was the liberation of Christian faith and hope.\\nIt unbound these twin sisters to go wherever there should be\\nEnglish homes, to brighten and bless them wherever there\\nshould be English toil, to dignify it wherever there should\\nbe English graves, to tell of the Resurrection and the Life. In\\none final word, Wyclifi e s translation was, for English-speak-\\ning people around the world, the second resurrection. The\\nday of its completion was the Easter day of the English\\nlanguage.\\nyoung s advice as to reading.\\nKetire and read thy Bible, to be gay\\nThere truths abound of soveran aid to peace\\nAh do not prize them less because inspired,\\nAs thou and thine are apt and proud to do.\\nIf not inspired, that fragrant page had stood\\nTime s treasure, and the wonder of the wise.", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "1 70 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nPART IV.\\nCHRIST.\\nABBOTT AT THE WORLD S CONGRESS.\\nIt is not Christianity that we want to tell our brethren\\nfrom across the sea about it is the Christ. We have\\nfound the Christ and loved him and revered him and accepted\\nhim. We have found in this Christ, in his patience, in\\nhis courage, in his heroism, in his self-sacrifice, in his un-\\nbounded mercy and love, an ideal that transcends all other\\nideals written by the pen of the poet, painted by the brush\\nof the artist, or graven into the life of human history.\\nWe believe that no other revelation transcends and no other\\nequals that which God has made to man in the one tran-\\nscendental human life that was lived eighteen centuries ago\\nin Palestine. Lyman Abbott.\\nABBOTT Christ s relation to evolution, etc.\\nIf the Christian evolutionist regards Jesus Christ as a\\nproduct of spiritual evolution, he gives up Christianity.\\nIf he declares that Jesus Christ is an exception to the law\\nof evolution, he gives up evolution. The Christian evo-\\nlutionist does not believe that Jesus Christ is the product of\\nevolution. Jesus Christ is the cause; the phenomena are\\nthe product evolution is the method. The Church de-\\nscribed in the New Testament is a tree, rooted and grounded\\nin Christ; a body, Christ the head a household, Christ the\\nfather a kingdom, Christ the king. What Jesus Christ\\nwas, in a limit of a few years time and in the little province\\nof Palestine, that is the Infinite and Eternal Father in his\\ndealings with the universe. Lyman Abbott, The Evolution of\\nChristianity, pp. 172, 239, 240, 241.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 171\\nAGNEW S IMITATION OF THE MASTER.\\n(Dr. D. Hayes Agnew s letter to a clergyman who asked\\nhim for his bill after two years treatment.) You owe me\\nnothing. To your Master and my own I owe all things and\\nto serve one of his poor suffering messengers is but a little\\nservice rendered to Him who gave Himself for me.\\nANGELL COLLEGES NOT CHRISTLESS.\\nIn twenty of the State institutions from all which I have\\nfacts on this point it appears that 71 per cent, of the\\nteachers are members of churches, and not a few of the\\nothers are earnestly and even actively religious men who\\nhave not formally joined any communion. It must be\\nconceded that the pupils in the State institutions are not\\nexposed to much peril from their teachers. If you go\\nto the cities where those institutions are planted, you will\\nfind a good proportion of these teachers superintending\\nSunday-schools, conducting Bible-classes, sometimes supply-\\ning pulpits, engaged in every kind of Christian work.\\nPresident Angell, article in The Andover Review, quoted by\\nProfessor Kelsey in The Atlantic Monthly.\\nARNOLD (eDWIn) SCENES IN CHRIST s LIFE.\\nHigh cause had they in Bethlehem that night\\nTo lift the curtain of Hope s hidden light,\\nTo break decree of silence with love s cry,\\nForeseeing how this babe, born lowlily,\\nShould past dispute, since now achieved is this\\nBring Earth great gifts of blessing and of bliss.\\nThe cruel Cross oh, Tree, which made its wood,\\nWho planted thee Did birds nest in thy boughs\\nAnd sunshine light thy leaves the cruel Cross\\nAnd Death is dead, and new times come to men\\nAnd Heaven s ways are justified, and Christ alive,\\nHere was the body of the life beyond,\\nWhich these unworthy eyes did look upon", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "1 7 2 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nThat we shall wear when jQesh is laid aside\\nNo eye shall see it, save by mystery\\nMaking flesh spirit, or the spiritual\\nTake fleshly shape awhile.\\nHe shewed in full midst of Jerusalem,\\nAmongst the eleven, -nail-marks on hands and feet,\\nRose-red, and spear-gash scarring the white side\\nAnd ate of fish and honey from their board\\nThen blessed, and led them forth to Olivet\\nAnd passed as if, they said, a waiting cloud\\nReceived Him out of sight.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The Light of the World, pp. 24, 266, 280, 284, 285.\\nARNOLD (mATTHEW) CHRIST THE RIGHTEOUS ONE.\\nChrist came to reveal what righteousness really is.\\nNothing will do except righteousness; and no other con-\\nception of righteousness will do except Christ s conception\\nof it. Literature and Dogma.\\nAUGUSTINE CONTRASTS CHRIST WITH OTHERS.\\nI have read in Plato and Cicero sayings that are very wise\\nand very beautiful but I never read in either of them\\nCome unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden.\\nBARNES STRAUSS S LEBEN JESU.\\nStrauss assumed that Jesus was a real personage; that\\nthere was such a living Teacher, but that the things ascribed\\nto him are, in the main, mythical that is, that certain ideas\\nand conceptions have been made to have the appearance of\\nthe living form and reality, by being represented as in con-\\nnection with him, or as acted out in his life. The problem\\nwas, assuming that there was such a real personage, to\\nexplain how these ideas could be represented as acted out\\nby a living man. Evidences of Christianity in the Nineteenth\\nCentury^ p. 279. (See Strauss.)\\nbeecher s christological views.\\nIt seems to me that first I saw Christ as the Star of Beth-\\nlehem, but that afterward He seemed to expand, and I saw", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 173\\nabout a quarter of the horizon filled with His light, and\\nthrough years it came around so that I saw about one-half\\nin that light; and it was not until after I had gone through\\ntwo or three revivals of religion that, when I looked around,\\nHe was all and in all. And ni}^ whole ministry sprang\\nout of that. I believe fully, enthusiastically, without\\nbreak, pause, or aberration, in the divinity of Christ. I\\nbelieve that Christ is God manifest in the flesh. I would\\nrather have one smile from Christ than to have the acclama-\\ntions of a world. What a babe s clothes are when the\\nbabe has slipped out of them into death, and the mother s\\narms clasp only the raiment, would be the Bible if the Babe\\nof Bethlehem should slip out of it. Found, for the most\\npart, in Reasons for Withdraivmg from the Association (etc.),\\nOctober 13, 1882.\\nboardman s archetypal man.\\n(George Dana Boardman, at Religious Parliament.) Jesus\\nof Nazareth is the universal Homo, the essential Vir, the\\nson of human nature, blending in himself all races, ages,\\nsexes, capacities, temperaments. Jesus is the archetypal man,\\nthe ideal hero, the consummate incarnation, the symbol of\\nperfected human nature, the sum total of unfolded, fulfilled\\nhumanity, the Son of Mankind. Mohammed taught\\nsome very noble truths, but Mohammedanism is fragmental\\nand antithetic. Why have not his followers invited us to\\nmeet at Mecca Jesus Christ is the one universal man, and\\ntherefore it is that the first parliament of religions is meet-\\ning in a Christian land, under Christian auspices.\\nBOARDMAN THE DIVINE SHADOW.\\nThe incarnation was a benignant eclipse of the Light of\\nLight, Christ s humanity casting its solemn, majestic shadow\\nathwart the immensity of human time, as his earthly nature\\nswept in between infinite God and finite man, thus graciously\\nobscuring the otherwise intolerable consuming Blaze.\\nThus Jesus Christ is the shadow of God and this in a\\ntwofold sense a shadow of interception, and so obscuring", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "1/4 FAITHS OF FAMOUS ME^.\\nGod; and a shadow of representatiorij and so revealing God.\\nThe Creative WeeJc, pp. 77, 78.\\nBOLINGBROKE CHRIST s CHRISTIANITY.\\nNo religion ever appeared in the world whose natural ten-\\ndency was so much directed to promote the peace and hap-\\npiness of mankind. It makes right reason the law, in every\\npossible definition of the term. And therefore, even sup-\\nposing it to be a merely human invention, it has been the\\nmost useful invention that was ever imposed on mankind\\nfor their good. (Quoted in Morris s Testimony of the Ages.\\nBolingbroke taught the j^reciousness of the pure religion\\nof love taught by Jesus. Frothingham s Beliefs of the Unbe-\\nlievers, p. 16.\\nBROOKS (bishop) CONTRASTS CHRIST AVITH SOCRATES.\\nI can almost dream what Socrates would say to any man\\nwho said that there was no difference between Jesus and him.\\nBut how shall we state the difference One is divine and\\nhuman; the other is human only. One is Redeemer; the\\nother is philosopher. One is inspired and the other ques-\\ntions. One reveals; and the other argues. Socrates\\nbrings an argument to meet an objection; Jesus brings a\\nwhole being which truth has filled with strength, to meet\\nanother whole being which error has filled with feebleness.\\nThe Influence of Jesus p. 245.\\nbrowning s mystical CHRIST.\\nO thou pale form\\nOft have I stood by tliee\\nHave I been keeping lonelv watch with thee\\nIn the damp night by weeping Olivet,\\nOr leaning on thy bosom,\\nOr dying with thee on the lonely cross,\\nOr witnessing thy bursting from the tomb.\\nKo one ever plucked\\nA rag, even, from the body of the Lord,\\nTo wear and mock with, but despite himself.\\nHe looked the greater and was the better.\\nPauline, and The Bing and the Book.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 175\\nBROWNING (MRS.) THE GOD-BABE s LULLABY.\\nSleep, sleep, mine Holy One\\nMy flesh, my Lord what name I do not know\\nA name that seemeth not too high or low,\\nToo far from me or Heaven.\\nMy Jesus That is best that word being given\\nBy the majestic angel\\nSleep, sleep, my Saving One\\nBROWNING (MRS.) GREAT PAN IS DEAD\\n(Mrs. Browning in a headnote alludes to a tradition, ac-\\ncording to which, at the hour of the Savior s agony, a cry,\\nGreat Pan is dead! swept across the waves in the hearing\\nof the mariners.\\nTwas the hour when One in Sion\\nHung for love s sake on a cross\\nWhen His brow was chill with dying.\\nAnd His soul was faint with loss\\nWhen His priestly blood dropt downward,\\nAnd His kingly eye looked throneward\\nThen Pan was dead.\\nBUSHNELL s HISTORIC CHRIST.\\nChrist is no such theophany, no such casual unhistorical\\nbeing as the Jehovah angel who visited Abraham. He is in\\nand of the race, born of a woman, living in the line of hu-\\nmanity, subject to human conditions, an integral part, in one\\npoint of view, of the world s history only bringing into it,\\nand setting in organific union with it, Eternal Life. God in\\nChrist, p. 165.\\nBUSHNELL CHRIST s PRETENSIONS.\\nCertain it is that no mere man could take the same attitude\\nof supremacy toward the race, and inherent affinity or one-\\nness with God, without fatally shocking the confidence of\\nthe world by his effrontery. Imagine a human creature\\nfacing all the intelligence and even the philosophy of the\\nworld and saying in bold assurance, Behold, a greater than\\nSolomon is here. I am the Light of the world, etc.", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "I J 6 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nBut no one is offended with Jesus on this account and, what\\nis a sure test of His success, of all the readers of the\\nGospel it probably never occurred to one in 100,000 to blame\\nthe vanity of His pretensions. These pretensions\\nenter into the very web of His ministry, so that if they are\\nextracted and nothing left transcending mere humanity,\\nnothing at all is left. Nature and the Supernatural, Ch. X.\\nbutler s supernatural CHRIST.\\nJesus taught with a degree of light to which that of nature\\nis darkness. Joseph Butler, Author of Analogy of Religion,\\netc.\\nCAIRD THE IDEAL CHRIST.\\nEighteen centures ago a vision of human perfection, a reve-\\nlation of the hidden possibilities of our nature, broke upon\\nthe world in the person and life of Jesus Christ and, as Ave\\ncontrast this with the highest attainments which the best of\\nmen or communities have yet reached, it seems an ideal\\ntoward which as yet a far-distant goal\u00e2\u0080\u0094 with slow and\\nstumbling steps humanity is tending. Scotch Sermons, 1880,\\np. 20.\\nCARLYLE OUR HIGHEST ORPHEUS.\\nOur highest Orpheus walked in Judea eighteen hundred\\nyears ago his sphere-melody flowing in wild native tones\\ntook captive the ravished souls of men and, being of a truth\\nsphere-melody, still flows and sounds, though now with\\nthousandfold accompaniments and rich symphonies, through\\nall our hearts and modulates and divinely leads them.\\nCARLYLE OUR DIVINEST SYMBOL.\\nLook on our divinest Symbol on Jesus of Nazareth, and\\nhis life and biography, and what followed therefrom.\\nHigher has the human thought not yet reached. This is\\nChristianity and Christendom a Symbol of quite perennial,\\ninfinite character whose significance will ever demand to be\\nanew inquired into, and anew made manifest.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 177\\nCARLYLE THE HIGHEST VOICE.\\nThe highest Voice ever heard on this earth said withal\\nConsider the lilies, etc. A glance, that, into the deep-\\nest deeps of beauty. Sublimer in this world I know\\nnothing than a peasant saint could such now anywhere be\\nmet with Such a one will take thee back to Nazareth it-\\nself; thou wilt see the splendor of heaven spring forth from\\nthe humblest depths of earth, like a light shining in great\\ndarkness.\\nCARLYLE THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENT.\\nObscure tidings of the most important event ever trans-\\nacted in this world the life and death of the Divine Man in\\nJudea, at once the symptom and cause of immeasurable\\nchange to all people in the world, had in the course of cen-\\nturies reached into Arabia too and could not but, of itself,\\nhave produced fermentation there.\\nCARLYLE THE GREATEST OF HEROES.\\nThe greatest of all heroes is One whom we do not name\\nhere Let sacred silence meditate that sacred matter; you\\nwill find it the ultimate perfection of a principle extant\\nthroughout man s whole history on earth. Sartor Resartus,\\npp. 155, 158, 182.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hero Worship, pp. 11, 47, 76.\\nCHANNING S veneration of CHRIST.\\nI ask you whether the character of Jesus be not the most\\nextraordinary in history, and inexplicable on human prin-\\nciples I contemplate it with a veneration second only\\nto the profound awe with which I look up to God. I\\nfeel myself listening to a being such as never before, and\\nnever since, spoke in human language. I am awed by the\\nconsciousness of greatness which his humble words express\\nand when I connect this greatness with the proof of Christ s\\nmiracles, I am compelled to exclaim, Truly this was\\nthe Son of God. Jesus not only was, but he is still the\\nSon of God, the Savior of the world. He exists now he has\\n12", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "1 7 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nentered heaven. There he lives and reigns. I see him\\nin glory and I confidently expect, at no distant period, to\\nsee him face to face. William Ellery Ohanning.\\nCHANNING THE MISSION OF CHRIST.\\nIn reading the Gospels I feel myself in presence of One\\nwho speaks as never man spake whose voice is not of earth\\nwho speaks with a tone of reality and authority altogether\\nhis own. Jesus Christ existed before he came into this\\nworld, and in a state of great honor and felicity. He was\\nknown, esteemed, beloved, revered, in the family of heaven.\\nHe was entrusted with the execution of the most sublime\\npurpose of his Father. He ever lives, and is acting for\\nmankind. He is Mediator, Intercessor, Lord and Savior.\\nHe is through all time, now as well as formerly, the active\\nand efficient friend of mankind, Transcendentalism in New\\nEngland^ p. 111. William Ellery Channing.\\nCLARKE (j. F.) THE IMAGE OF THE INVISIBLE.\\nChrist was something more than a mere man. The\\nSpirit was given to him without measure. Is it any\\nwonder that men should have called Jesus God In him\\ntruly dwelt the fulness of the Godhead bodily and this\\nindwelling Spirit expressed itself in what he said and what\\nhe did. When Jesus speaks, it is as if God speaks. When\\nJesus does anything, it is as if we saw God do it. It becomes\\nto us an expression of the Divine character. He is the\\nimage of the Invisible God. James Freeman Clarke.\\nCLAUDIUS Christ s love, etc.\\nNo one ever thus loved (as Christ did and does) nor did\\nanything so truly great and good, as the Bible tells us of him,\\never enter the heart of man. It is a holy form which rises\\nbefore the poor pilgrim like a star in the night, and satisfies\\nhis innermost craving, his most secret yearnings and hopes.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Matthias Claudius, (d. 1815.)", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 179\\nCLEMENT THE SPREAD OF CHRISTIANITY.\\nThe word of our Master did not remain in Judea as phi-\\nlosophy remained in Greece, but has been poured out over\\nthe whole world, persuading Greeks and barbarians alike,\\nrace by race, village by village, every city, whole houses, and\\nhearers one by one nay, not a few of the philosophers them-\\nselves.\\nCLIFFORD DISCOVERS THE BEST THING.\\nThe Sermon on the Mount is admitted on all hands to be\\nthe best and most precious thing that Christianity has offered\\nto the world. W. K. Clifford, Lectures and Essays, p. 376.\\nCOLFELT CHRIST AND THE COLLEGES.\\nThere is a wonderful turning of the student-body in all our\\ncolleges and universities to a reverential and admiring atti-\\ntude toward Jesus as the noblest type of manliness vouch-\\nsafed to men. It would seem as if the whole thinking\\nworld was on the eve of recalling the exiled Jesus. Not the\\nhumanisitic Christ of Strauss and Renan not the abstract\\nChrist of Tolstoi but the Christ of Galilee the living. Di-\\nvine Christ the Christ of the wayside, the well-side, the sea-\\nside, the Christ of Gethsemane, of Calvary, of the Resurrec-\\ntion and the Ascension. Address of L. M. Colfelt at State\\nCollege, Pa.\\nCOOK CHRIST ABOVE NATURE.\\nWhat if a man should appear filled with a life that leaves\\nhim in constant communication with God What if there\\nshould come into existence a sinless soul What if it should\\nremain sinless? What if there should appear in history a\\nbeing in this sense above nature Is it not to be expected\\nthat he will have power over nature, and perform works\\nabove nature Endowed as the Author of Christianity was,\\nwe should naturally expect, from that supernatural endow-\\nment, works not unnatural, but supernatural. Transcendent-\\nalism, p. 103.", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "l8o FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nCUYLER s little life of CHRIST.\\nWe open the New Testament and we discover in its earliest\\npages a wonderful child. It is a childhood that savors not\\nof this world it has a celestial flavor about it. Jesus\\nchose to be born among the poor, and never sought to rise\\nabove the poor. When in after years some of the dignitaries\\nof the church offered him attentions of church or state, he\\nput on no airs and made no sycophantic homage to them in\\nreturn. He knew that he was higher than the highest, yet\\nhe loved to stoop as low as the lowest. The three years\\nof his matchless ministry are all condensed into one simple\\nline, He went about doing good. Untaught in any\\nacademy or university like those of Athens, he floods the\\nworld with a knowledge as much more profound than the\\nphilosophy of Socrates or Plato as the Atlantic is deeper\\nthan a wayside pool. Discourse on Jesus Only.\\nDEEMS THE CREATOR CLAD IN FLESH.\\nWho is this Jesus The finest intellects of eighteen cen-\\nturies have believed that he was the greatest man that ever\\nlived. All who have so believed have become better men\\ntherefor. He never performed an act or spoke a word which\\nwould have been unbecoming in the Creator of the universe,\\nif the Creator should ever clothe himself with human flesh.\\nMillions of men kings, historians, philosophers, merchants,\\nmechanics, and purest women have believed that he is God.\\nAll who have devoutly believed this, and lived by this as a\\ntruth, have become exemplary for all that is beautiful in\\nholiness. The Light of Nations, p. 710.\\nDEKKER s FIRST TRUE GENTLEMAN.\\nThe best of men that ever wore earth about him was a\\nsuflerer, a meek, patient, humble, tranquil spirit, the first\\ntrue gentleman that ever breathed. Thomas Dekker.\\nDEWETTE THE GOD-MANHOOD OF JESUS.\\nA man who comes without preconceived opinions of the\\nlife of Jesus, and yields himself up to the impression which", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. l8l\\nit makes, will feel no manner of doubt that He is the most\\nexalted character and the purest soul that history presents\\nto us. He walked over the earth like some nobler being who\\nscarce touched it with his feet. This only I know, that\\nnothing loftier offers itself to humanity than the God-man-\\nhood realized in Jesus Christ and the kingdom of God which\\nHe founded an idea and problem not yet rightly under-\\nstood and incorporated into the life of even those who rank\\namong Christians. Were Christ in deed and in truth our\\nLife, how could such a falling away from him be possible\\nThose in whom he lived would witness so mightily for Him\\nthrough their whole life, whether spoken, written or acted,\\nthat unbelief would be forced to silence.\\nDickens s Christmas imagery.\\nWhat images do I associate with the Christmas music?\\nThey gather around my bed An angel speaking to a group\\nof shepherds some travelers following a star a baby in\\na manger a child in a temple a solemn figure with a mild\\nand beautiful face, raising a dead girl by the hand again,\\nnear a city gate, calling back the son of a widow to life\\nagain, dying upon a cross, watched by armed soldiers, a thick\\ndarkness coming on, the earth beginning to shake; and the\\nonly voice heard Father, forgive them, for they know not\\nwhat they do.\\ndickens trusts to mercy through CHRIST.\\nI commit my soul to the mercy of God through our Lord\\nand Savior Jesus Christ, and I exhort my dear children to\\ntry to guide themselves by the teachings of the New Testa-\\nment.\\nDIDEROT THE STORY OF JESUS.\\n(At free-thinkers gathering in d Holbach s house.) I defy\\nyou all as many as are here to prepare a tale so simple,\\nand at the same time so sublime and so touching, as the tale\\nof the passion and death of Jesus Christ which produces\\nthe same effect, which makes an impression so strong and so", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "1 8 2 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\ngenerally felt, and whose influence will be the same after so\\nmany centuries.\\nd israeli s true prince.\\nPerhaps the pupil of Moses may ask himself whether\\nall the princes of the House of David have done so much for\\nthe Jews as that Prince who was crucified. Had it not\\nbeen for Him, the Jews would have been comparatively un-\\nknown, or known only as a high Oriental caste which had\\nlost its country. Has not He made their history the most\\nfamous history in the world Beaconsfield s Life of Lord\\nBentick.\\nd iSRAELI THE CONQUERING CHRIST.\\nThe wildest dreams of their Rabbis have been far ex-\\nceeded. Has not Jesus conquered Europe and changed its\\nname to Christendom All countries that refuse the cross\\nwilt, and the time will come when the countless myriads of\\nAmerica and Australia will find music in the songs of Zion,\\nand solace in the parables of Galilee.\\nDRYDEN Christ s kingdom not earthly.\\nYour Savior came not with a gaudy show,\\nNor was his kingdom of the world below\\nThe crown he wore was of the pointed thorn,\\nIn purple he was crucified, not born.\\nEDWARDS SEES CHRIST IN NATURE.\\nWhen we are delighted with flowery meadows, and gentle\\nbreezes, we may consider that we see only the emana-\\ntions of the sweet benevolence of Jesus. When we\\nbehold the fragrant rose and lily, we see his love and\\npurity so, too, the green trees and singing of birds\\nare the emanations of his infinite joy and benignity. Jona-\\nthan Edwards (Biog.).\\nELIOT (gEORGe) KEMPIS S IMITATION.\\nThis voice out of far-off middle ages came as the direct\\ncommunication of a human soul s belief and experience. I\\nsuppose that that is why the small, old-fashioned book, for", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 183\\nwhich you need only pay sixpence at a book-stall, works\\nmiracles to this day, turning bitter waters into sweetness.\\nIt was written down by a hand that waited for the heart s\\nprompting it is the chronicle of a solitary, hidden anguish,\\nstruggle, trust, and triumph not written on velvet cushions\\nto teach endurance to those who are treading with bleeding\\nfeet on the stones and so it remains to all time, the lasting\\nrecord of human needs and consolations. The Mill on the\\nFloss.\\nEMERSON THE INFLUENCE OF JESUS.\\nMan is never quite without the visions of the moral senti-\\nment. This thought dwelt deepest in the minds of men\\nin the devout and contemplative East. In Palestine it\\nreached its purest expression. The unique impression\\nof Jesus upon mankind whose name is not so much written\\nas ploughed into the history of this world is proof of the\\nsubtle virtue of this infusion. Jesus belonged to the\\nrace of prophets. He saw with open eye the mystery of the\\nsoul. One man was true to what is in you and me.\\nHe, as I think, is the only soul in history who has appre-\\nciated the worth of a man. The visible heavens and\\nearth sympathize with Jesus. In the thick darkness\\nthere are not wanting gleams of a better light occasional\\nexamples of the action of man upon nature with his entire\\nforce, with reason as well as understanding such examples\\nare the history of Jesus Christ, etc. Nature, etc., pp. 26,\\n64, 106-108.\\nEPIPHANIUS DESCRIBES CHRIST.\\nMy Christ and God was exceedingly beautiful in counte-\\nnance. His stature was fully developed, his height being six\\nfeet. He had auburn hair, quite abundant, and flowing\\ndown mostly over his whole person. His eyebrows were\\nblack and not highly arched his eyes were brown and\\nbright. He had a family likeness, in his fine eyes, prominent\\nnose, and good color, to his ancestor David, who is said to\\nhave had beautiful eyes and a ruddy complexion. He wore\\nhis hair long, for a razor never touched it nor was it cut by", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "1 84 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nany person except by his mother in his childhood. His neck\\nincHned forward a little, so that the posture of his body was\\nnot too upright or stiff. His face was full, but not quite so\\nround as his mother s; tinged with sufficient color to make\\nit handsome and natural mild in expression, like the bland-\\nness in the above description of his mother, whose features\\nhis own strongly resembled.\\nFAIRBAIRN THE WONDER OF THE WORLD.\\nHis words have been the wonder of the world. Age has\\nnot dimmed their light, lessened their sweetness or dimin-\\nished their force. Familiarity has not spoiled their fresh-\\nness or their fragrance life, though it has grown richer and\\nmore varied, has not outgrown their wisdom or superseded\\nby fulfilling their ideals. Time and culture have called into\\nthe field of thought the wealth of many centuries and lands,\\nbut there have come no rivals to the words of Jesus, They\\nshine as peerless as ever, the sweetest, calmest, simplest,\\nwisest words ever spoken by man to men. So true are they,\\nso mighty in their energy, so soft in their strength, so reason-\\nable, so fitted to make life peaceful, gentle, happy and holy,\\nthat men who have wished not to believe the Christian\\nreligion have refused to part with the truths and consolation\\nof JesMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The City of God, p. 235.\\nFARRAR s LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST.\\nIt was but thirty-three short years of a short lifetime that\\nhe lived on earth it was but for three broken and troubled\\nyears that he preached the gospel of the kingdom but for-\\never, even until all the eons have been closed, and the earth\\nitself, with the things that now are, have passed away, shall\\nevery one of his true children find peace and hope and for-\\ngiveness in his name, and that name shall be Immanuel,\\nwhich is, being interpreted, God with us. Closing words of\\nbook.\\nFARRAR Christ s miracles.\\nChrist, surrounded as he was by the immense publicity\\nof furious Jews, and haughty Romans and sneering Greeks,", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 185\\nnot only claimed them (miraculous powers), but his claim\\nwas undisputed by his deadliest enemies. Neither the Phar-\\nisees, nor the multitudes, nor Caiaphas, nor Herod, nor Cel-\\nsus, nor Porphyry, nor Julian, dreamed of denying that he\\nhad wrought deeds apparently supernatural.\\nFICHTE TESTIFYING FOR JESUS.\\nJesus did more than all other philosophers in bringing\\nheavenly morality into the hearts and homes of common\\nmen. To the end of time, all wise and intelligent men\\nmust bow reverently before this Jesus; and the more\\nwise, intelligent and noble they are, the more humbly will\\nthey recognize the exceeding nobleness of this great and glori-\\nous manifestation of the Divine Life. The Way toward the\\nBlessed Life.\\nFIELD (h. M.) ECCE HOMO.\\nWhen the old masters, after painting the Virgin Mary,\\nventure on an ideal of the Lord himself, they are less success-\\nful, because the subject is more difficult. They attempt to\\nportray the Divine Man but who can paint that blessed\\ncountenance, so full of love and sorrow that brow, heavy\\nwith care; that eye, so tender? I have seen hundreds of\\nEcce Homos, but not one that gave me a new and more\\nexalted impression than I obtain from the New Testament.\\nLetter concerning Pictures and Palaces, Rome, October 18,\\n1875.\\nFIELD (h. M.) OBER-AMMERGAU.\\nSome may ask how the sight affected me. Twenty-four\\nhours before, I could not have believed that I could look\\nupon it without horror, but so skilfully had the points of the\\nsacred drama been rendered thus far, that my feelings had\\nbeen wound up to the highest pitch, and when the curtain\\nrose on that last tremendous scene, I felt as never before,\\nunder any sermon that I ever heard preached, how solemn\\nand how awful was the tragedy of the death of the Son of\\nGod.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Letter from Henry M. Field, August 22, 1875.", "height": "3697", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "I S6 FAITHS OF FA3I0 US MEN.\\nFISHER CHRIST NOT A FANCY.\\nIf the portrait which the Gospel writers present of Jesus\\nin his transcendent purity and goodness a portrait in which\\nDivine authority and power are strangely yet inseparably\\nmingled with human meekness and sympathy does not\\ncorrespond to a reality which they had seen and known, then\\nwho gave to these unpracticed authors, to these apostolic\\nwitnesses, destitute of artistic skill, the ability to produce\\nsuch a marvelous creation of fancy If this be indeed their\\ncreation, let us worship them George P. Fisher.\\nflavel s inexhaustible study.\\nThough something of Christ be unfolded in one age and\\nsomething in another, yet eternity itself cannot unfold him.\\nI see something, said Luther, which Augustine saw not,\\nand those that come after me will see that which I see not.\\nIt is in the studying of Christ as in the planting of a newly-\\ndiscovered country At first men sit down by the sea-side\\nupon the skirts and borders of the land, and there they\\ndwell but by degrees they search farther and farther into\\nthe heart of the country. Ah, the best are yet upon the\\nborders of this vast continent John Flavel.\\nFOSS VERY MAN AND VERY GOD.\\nSuppose that Christ were now to come in at yonder door,\\nand, standing before us in meek self-evidence for we will\\nnever need to be introduced to Him should ask as He asked\\nHis disciples once, Who do men say that I, the Son of\\nMan, am? O, if I might be your joyful spokesman, I\\nwould tell Him, 0, blessed Christ, the world has not for-\\ngotten Thee biographies of Thee are in all libraries. But\\nwho do men say that I am? If my tongue did not cling\\nto the roof of my mouth, I would say, Some say that Thou\\nart a myth, a fancy portrait, and that a myth has changed\\nthe face of the world! And then suppose that He should\\ndemand of us, But who say ye that I am 0, if again I\\nmight be your happy spokesman, on bended knees and with", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 187\\nstreaming eyes I would cry, Thou art Christ, the Son of the\\nliving God, Thyself very man and very God. Cyrus D.\\nFoss (Bishop), General Conference Sermon, May 20, 1888, in\\nMetropolitan Opera House, New York. The Daily Christian\\nAdvocate, May 23, 1888.\\nfranklin s opinion of JESUS.\\nAs to Jesus of Nazareth, my opinion of whom you par-\\nticularly desire, I think that the system of morals that he\\ntaught, and his religion, as he left them to us, are the best\\nthat this world ever saw, or is likely to see.\\nFREMANTLE THE LIFE AND LIGHT OF MEN.\\nThe patriarchs had faith in Christ before Christ came, and\\nby faith they were saved. And if Christ is the Eternal\\nWord, the Life and Light of all men, he may be known by\\nfaith apart from his incarnation. That social righteousness\\nwhich was the burden of the law and the prophets, Christ\\ncame himself to fulfil, and he announced that he was come\\nto proclaim the year of jubilee, to heal the broken-hearted,\\nto release the prisoners, to give sight to the blind. He set\\nabout this by his works of beneficence, and left it to be car-\\nried on by the new social state the society which he founded\\nas the model of a regenerate world. Canon Fremantle at\\nThe Religious Parliament.\\nFROUDE THE RELIGION OF CHRIST.\\nI believe that we may find the highest and purest re-\\nligion in the history of him in whose name we are called\\nhis religion not the Christian religion, but the religion of\\nChrist the poor man s gospel, the message of forgiveness, of\\nreconciliation, of love and, oh, how gladly would I spend\\nmy life in preaching this. (James Anthony Froude in The\\nNemesis of Faith puts this into the mouth of the Oxford\\nstudent in his story.) (Again Froude wrote He\\n(Christ) came bringing with him the knowledge that God is\\na being of infinite goodness that the service required of man-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "1 8 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nkind is not a service of form or ceremony, but a service of\\nobedience.\\nGARIBALDI\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE GREAT DELIVERER.\\nI love and venerate the religion of Christ, because Christ\\ncame into the world to deliver humanity from slavery, for\\nwhich God had not created it,\\nGAYNOR (justice) CHRIST S TRIAL.\\nIn 1887 I first looked at Munkacsy s painting, Christ be-\\nfore Pilate. No such scene could have occurred in a\\nRoman court, for the Roman jurisprudence was the most sci-\\nentific and august that has ever existed. Jesus was tried be-\\nfore a Jewish court the Sanhedrim. The judges were\\nseventy-one in number, including the High Priest. In a\\ntrial for an ofi ense punishable with death, the requisite num-\\nber (for a quorum was twenty -three. A trial for life\\ncould only be held during the daytime. The arrest of Jesus\\nwas not at the instance of any formal accusation, which was\\na pre-requisite, but brought about about by a con-\\nspiracy of the members of the Sanhedrim, his Judges\\nWith the multitude (led by Judas) Luke actually associates\\nmembers of the Sanhedrim They (the Gospels) agree\\nthat Jesus was formally tried during the night. (Conclu-\\nsion The arrest was not legal, there being no accuser.\\nThe trial was precipitate and not conducted fairly. It was\\nunlawfully held in the night time. It was an unjust judg-\\nment, given by judges so prejudiced against Jesus as to be un-\\nfit to try him. (As to Pilate.) There is no foundation\\nfor saying that there was a trial before Pilate. There was not\\neven a witness examined. He did not sit as Judge in the\\ncase. He was primarily an executive, not a judicial offi-\\ncer. Pilate had the power, like our Governor, to grant a\\npardon. He also had an additional responsibility the judg-\\nment could not be executed without his approval of it.\\nPilate yielded to the Jewish authorities and delivered him\\nto his own soldiers to be put to death, not in the way of the\\nJews, by stoning, but after the manner of the Romans, viz.,", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 189\\nby crucifixion. Justice Gaynor, of Supreme Court of State\\nof New York.\\nGAYNOR JESUS AS PER MODERN JEWS.\\nThough the Jewisli people have been unable to recognize\\nJesus as the Christ, they have come to fully realize that\\nthrough the selfish bigotry and intolerance of the so-called\\nleading men among them, the purest and loftiest character\\nwhom their race has ever produced was unjustly put to death.\\nWho has not observed that hushed and mournful note, like\\nthe soughing of the wind through the pine tops, which this\\nfeeling has caused to vibrate among them It could not be\\notherwise with a race as finely strung as the finest stringed\\ninstrument, as their literature shows them to be. Quoted in\\nThe Catholic Standard and Times, November 6, 1897.\\nGEIKIE SHAKSPERE s CHRISTOLOGY.\\nThe life of Christ must ever remain the noblest and\\nmost fruitful study of all men of every age. There is no\\nhesitation among the greatest intellects of different ages\\nto confess admiration of his character and words as exhibited\\nin the Gospels. We all know how lowly a reverence is\\npaid to him in passage after passage by Shakspere, the great-\\nest intellect known, in its many-sided splendor. The\\ninfluence of Christ s life, his words, and his death, have\\nfrom the first been like leaven cast into the mass of humanit}^\\nHis life and sayings, alike unique among men, deserve\\nthe reverent study of all. Geikie s Life of Christ.\\nGEORGE Christ s all-embracing truths.\\nPolitical economy and social science cannot teach any les-\\nsons that are not embraced in the simple truths that were\\ntaught to poor fishermen and Jewish peasants by One who\\n1800 years ago was crucified the simple truths which,\\nbeneath the warpings of selfishness and the distortions of\\nsuperstition, seem to underlie every religion that has ever\\nstriven to formulate the spiritual yearnings of man. Henry\\nGeorge.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "190\\nFAITHS OF FA3WUS MEN.\\nGIBBONS CHRIST AND CHRISTIANS.\\n(Cardinal Gibbons at Religious Parliament.) Christ alone\\nof all religious founders had the courage to say to his dis-\\nciples Go teach all nations. Be not restrained by\\nnational or state lines. Let my Gospel be as free as the air.\\nAll mankind are the children of my Father and are my\\nbrethren. I have died for all, and embrace all in my charity.\\nLet the race be your audience, and the world be the theater\\nof your labors. This recognition of the Fatherhood of\\nGod and the Brotherhood of Christ has inspired the Catholic\\nChurch in her mission of love and benevolence. The various\\nChristian bodies outside of the Catholic Church have been\\nand are zealous promoters of these works of Christian benevo-\\nlence.\\ngilder s song by a heathen.\\nIf Jesus Christ is a man,\\nAnd only a man, I say-\\nThat of all mankind, I will cleave to him,\\nAnd to him I will cleave alway.\\nIf Jesus Christ is a God,\\nAnd the only God, I swear\\nI will follow him through heaven and hell.\\nThe earth, the sea and the air.\\nK. Watson Gilder.\\nGLADDEN s who is this JESUS?\\n(Condensed.) Who is this Galilean peasant that looks into\\nthe soul, and tells what everybody wanted to know and none\\ncould tell how to live so that life should be beautiful, bounti-\\nful, glad and free Who is this that plants on the further\\nside of twenty centuries a standard of social order, and bids\\nkings, lawgivers and sages, with their host, march on until\\nthey reach it It is He of whom it was foretold that the\\ngovernment should be upon His shoulder.\\nGLADSTONE WRITES TO AN AMERICAN.\\nOn Sunday, May 22, 1898, Rev. Dr. Tupper, of Philadel-\\nphia, referring to the life and death of Gladstone, said that", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 191\\nthe latter wrote a letter to him in 1893, in response to a query\\nas to his religious belief, in which he said All that I\\nthink, all that I hope, all that I write, all that I live for, is\\nbased upon the divinity of Jesus Christ, the central joy of\\nmy poor, wayward life.\\nGOETHE CHRIST IN THE GOSPELS.\\nI look upon all the four Gospels as thoroughly genuine,\\nfor there shines forth from them the reflected splendor of a\\nsublimity proceeding from Jesus Christ of so divine a kind\\nas only the divine could ever have manifested upon earth.\\nTear out of the New Testament faith in the veracity of\\nChrist as to the supernatural, and there is not enough left to\\nbuild faith upon in regard to any other particular. Con-\\nversation with Eckermann. i\\nGORDON ON ACCIDENTAL MIRACLES.\\nThe accidental miracles of our Lord are among the most\\nremarkable those that, as it were, he spilled over by the\\nway. While he was on his way to do one miracle he dropped\\nanother, almost as if he didn t intend it. He was going to\\nheal the daughter of Jairus when the woman with the issue\\nof blood reached out her hand, and touched the hem of his\\ngarment and was healed. When an electric jar is filled, only\\na touch will unload it. A. J. Gordon.\\nGORDON BLACKS WHO THINK THEMSELVES V^HITE.\\nThere are negroes in central Africa who never dreamed\\nthat they were black until they saw the face of a white man\\nand there are people who never knew that they were sinful\\nuntil they saw the face of Jesus Christ in all its whiteness and\\npurity. A. J. Gordon, The Northfield Year Book, p. 258.\\nCANON gore s LUX MUNDI (cONDENSEd).\\nThe Spirit finds the Son of Man, the Anointed One, the\\nperfect realization of the destiny of man. In Christ human-\\nity is perfect. The Spirit anoints him in the power of the\\nSpirit he works his miracles ofi ers himself without spot to", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "1 92 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nGod is raised from the dead. Christ is the second Adam.\\nAssent to the claims and promises of Christ satisfies spiritual\\nneeds in such a way as to produce the strongest kind of hu-\\nman character. All that is necessary for faith in Christ is to\\nbe found in the moral dispositions which predispose to be-\\nlief, and make intelligible and credible the thing to be\\nbelieved, coupled with such acceptance of the generally his-\\ntorical character of the Gospels and of the trustworthiness\\nof the other Apostolic documents as justifies the belief that\\nour Lord was actually born of the Virgin Mary was mani-\\nfested as the Son of God with power, etc. was crucified was\\nraised again the third day, and was exalted to the right hand\\nof the Father was the Founder of the Church, and the\\nSource to it of the informing Spirit. Lux Mundi, pp. 267-284.\\nGREGG THE CRIME OF CRIMES.\\nThe crucifixion of Christ is the crime of crimes. There is\\nnothing blacker on the black roll of human enormities. The\\nstrokes of the crucificial hammers ring throughout the uni-\\nverse. Eighteen centuries have passed, yet everything is as\\nreal and vivid as though Calvary were but eighteen hours\\ndistant. God himself emphasized the enormity of the cruci-\\nfixion of his Son by means of the great wonders by which he\\nmarked the event and proclaimed that all nature was in\\nsympathetic agony with the agonizing Christ. The reeling\\nearth, the rending rocks, the darkened sun, the three hours\\nblack pall all this was nature, at the bidding of God, acting\\nout its horror. The Hebrews had for centuries been hoping,\\ndreaming and talking of a Messiah. At last their Messiah\\ncame. How did they receive him With yells of Cru-\\ncify At the cross of Jesus, which consummated their in-\\niquity, the story of their nation ends. After-history only\\nshows how the wings of every vulture flap over the corpse\\nof a nation that has fallen into moral death. Some of those\\nwho shared in the scene of Christ s crucifixion, and myriads\\nof their children, shared also in the long horror of the siege\\nof Jerusalem by the Romans a siege which, for its unutter-\\nable fearfulness, stands unparalleled in the story of mankind.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 193\\nThey had shouted, We have no king but Csesar and they\\nhad no king but Ciesar. Caesar after Caesar outraged and\\npillaged them till at last their Csesar slaked in the blood of\\nits defenders the red ashes of their desecrated temple. They\\nhad forced the Romans to crucify their Christ, and they them-\\nselves were crucified in myriads outside their walls, till room\\nfailed for their crosses, and wood to make them with. It is\\nestimated that over 1,000,000 crosses were erected during the\\nsiege of Jerusalem. They had preferred a murderer to their\\nMessiah, and for them there was no Messiah more, while a\\nmurderer s dagger swayed the last councils of their dying\\nrace. They had accepted the guilt of blood, and the last\\npages of their history were glued together with that crimson\\nstain and to this day he who walks around Jerusalem sees\\nin its ever-extending miles of gravestones and ever-length-\\nening pavement of tombs a vivid emblem of that field which\\nJudas bought with the price of his iniquity, anaceldema, a\\nfield of blood. Retribution still follows the nation of Christ s\\ncrucifiers. The Jews are an ostracized race in the midst of\\nhumanity the world over. Carlyle puts it thus Honor\\nBarabbas the robber and thou shalt sell old clothes through\\nthe cities of the world, shalt accumulate sordid moneys, with\\na curse on every coin of them, and shalt be spurned for 1800\\nyears. David Gregg (Presbyterian). See Interdenominational\\nSermons in Old John Street (Methodist Episcopal) Church (New\\nYork), pp. 170-173.\\nGUIZOT THE INCARNATION.\\nThe opponents of the doctrine of the incarnation and of\\nthe divinity of Christ disregard equally men and history\\nthe complex elements of human nature, and the meaning of\\nthe great facts which mark the religious life of the human\\nrace. What is man himself but an incomplete and imper-\\nfect incarnation of God\\nHALL (C. C.)^TRYING TO PAINT DIVINITY.\\nNone of them approaches that ideal conception of His\\ncountenance which is present to my mind as a devout be-\\n13", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "1 94 FAITHS OF FA MO US MEN.\\nliever in His unique personality as the God-man. If Christ\\nwere only a man (a man only), I see no reason why the great\\nartists of the centuries could not satisfy our noblest thought\\nconcerning His personal appearance but because of that\\ninfinite element of Deity which blends with His manhood,\\nno human hand has yet been able to accomplish what I\\nmust believe to be an impossible task. Quoted in The Literary\\nDigest, April 15, 1899.\\nHALL (jOHN) JESUS MORE THAN A TEACHER.\\nI have wondered what those self-constituted instructors of\\nthe race can have in their minds when they say that Christ\\nwas the best teacher that the world ever saw, and yet find\\nthis teacher saying that he is the Son of God, the Head of\\nthe Church, and is from everlasting to everlasting. If he was\\na perfect teacher, why are not these truths to be accepted\\nIf he was mistaken, how can he be regarded as the best\\nteacher that the world ever heard In Gaston Church,\\nPhiladelphia, January 27, 1898.\\nKegel s alleged allegation.\\nHe was the Being in whose consciousness the unity of the\\nDivine and the human was exhibited for the first time with\\nan energy that, in the whole course of his life and character,\\ndiminished to the very lowest possible degree all limitations\\nof this unity. In this respect he stands alone and unequaled\\nin the world s history.\\nHeine s belief as a grown-up.\\nWhen I got bigger, my child, I comprehended a great deal\\nmore than this (see Part I.) and I believe on the be-\\nloved Son, who loved us, and revealed love to us and for\\nhis reward, as always happens, was crucified by the people.\\nHeinrich Heine.\\nhepworth s noted confession.\\nI feel that God has given me to Jesus Christ, who will lead\\nme up to the Father, and I can stand by the side of the Lord,\\nand he will put his hand around my waist, and walk with", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 195\\nme, and will put his arm through mine, and I shall feel the\\ngenial touch of God himself. I cannot resist the feeling\\nit has grown partly out of the way I read the Bible, and\\npartly out of my own consciousness that Christ s life and\\nGod s life are inextricably interwoven and interlaced.\\nHEPWORTH IS COMMENTED ON.\\nMr. Hep worth s sincerity is called in question by many\\n(says Dr. Luther T. Townsend, p. 330, in his book God-\\nMan but we do not see (he adds) how his confession\\ncould be stated more satisfactorily. (Again, p. 33.) When\\na late convert (Dr. H.) gives expression (as above\\nto his Christian consciousness, it must be admitted that the\\nlanguage (of the first statement) sounds much like irreverent\\nrhetoric, as a reviewer characterized it. But it is far from\\nbeing irreverent in the judgment of the great multitude of\\nthose who know Christianity experimentally. It is rather\\nthe expression of an emotion which is felt by every true\\nbeliever in Christ, Christendom through.\\nHEPWORTH\u00e2\u0080\u0094 CHRIST VERSUS CREED.\\nA creed is truth frozen into glittering icicles, but Christ s\\nwords are a blazing fire on a wintry hearthstone, which gives\\nnew life to the benumbed traveler who knocks at the door\\nand asks for shelter. Herald Sermons, p. 227.\\nHERDER ON THE WORLD s SAVIOR.\\nJesus must be looked upon as the first real fountain of\\npurity, freedom and salvation to the world.\\nHILLIS FIRST BROOKLYN SERMON (eXTRACT).\\nThough nearly three centuries have passed, Shakspere has\\nhad but twelve great students of four nationalities who have\\ngiven to us great commentaries upon those immortal dramas.\\nNo young scholar has ever felt so interested in the Bard of\\nStratford that he has gone to some province in Africa in order\\nto give his beloved poet to the people, or formulated their\\nrude speech into written language. Yet during this century", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "1 96 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nalone the intellectual stimulus of Christ s story has been such\\nthat more than 200 dictionaries and grammars, in as many-\\ndialects and languages, have been compiled for the further-\\nance of Christ s thoughts and the enrichment of men s lives.\\nN. D. Hillis, TYiQNew York Observer., The Literary Digest., Febru-\\nary 18, 1899.\\nHILLIS CHRIST AS A LITERARY ARTIST.\\nIn view of His influence upon law, literature, letters and\\nlife, it seems hard not to believe in Christ s supremacy in the\\nrealm of the intellect. For some reason, no author has ever\\nspoken of Christ as earth s supreme literary artist. Men\\nhave discussed His ideas of childhood, home, friendship and\\nheaven, but they have held themselves well away from all\\nword as to the marvelous skill with which He formulated\\nthoughts so melodious that, though they have been translated\\ntwice, they still breathe the sound of ethereal music. Christ s\\nthoughts, injured by translators and marred by copyists,\\nseem like those precious marbles from the hands of Phidias,\\nthe very fragments of which are so beautiful as to evoke the\\nadmiration of all beholders. Nevertheless, His words, as\\nquoted by His four biographers, represent in form and\\nthought the highest products of genius that the literary art\\nhas ever produced. Idem^ Ibid.\\nHILLIS CHRIST A LA DICKENS, COLERIDGE, KEAN.\\nCharles Dickens was the great master of the pathetic style,\\nyet when the novelist was asked what was (is) the most\\ntouching story in literature, he answered, The Story of the\\nProdigal Son. Coleridge took all knowledge to his province,\\nand his conversation sparkled with jewels of thought. Yet\\nwhen asked for the richest passage in literature, he answered,\\nThe Beatitudes. Edmund Kean was a great actor and\\nartist, but there was (is) one passage so full of tears that he\\nthought that no man could properly present it\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the one be-\\nginning, Come unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy\\nladen, and I will give you rest. Idem, Ibid.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 197\\nHILLIS ON humanity s HERO.\\nAll the greatest men of the past generation seem to have\\njoined Christ s triumphal procession. The waxing fame of\\nChrist is the most striking fact of our era. The time seems\\nrapidly approaching when society will have but one Hero and\\nKing, at whose feet humanity will empty all its songs and\\nflowers, its prayers and tears. N. D. Hillis, Chicago Central\\nChurch Sermon (pamphlet form) The Influence of Jesus\\nChrist in Civilization.\\nHIRSCH (rabbi) asks QUESTIONS.\\n(At Religious Parliament.; Were those marked for glory\\nby the great teacher of Nazareth who wore the largest phy-\\nlacteries Did Jesus merely regard the temple as holy\\n(that is, the temple only.) Did not the prayer of the great\\nMaster of Nazareth teach all men and all ages that prayer\\nmust be the stirring of love Can an unforgiving heart\\npray forgive as we forgive Can one ask for daily bread\\nwhen he refuses to break bread with the hungry\\nHIRSCH (rabbi) Christ s slayers.\\nDr. Emil Hirsch, of Chicago, at Atlanta, Ga., made a\\nstrong plea in controversion of the oft-repeated assertion that\\nthe Jews were the crucifiers of Jesus. Dr. Hirsch said that\\nat the time that Jesus was killed, the Jews had been deprived\\nof the right to inflict the death penalty. Furthermore, cru-\\ncifixion was a Roman and not a Hebrew mode of killing.\\nJesus was killed by the Romans (etc.) The modern Jews,\\nsaid the lecturer, claim Jesus as one of our greatest teachers,\\nand place him in the front rank of our prophets. New York\\nJournal.\\nHOWARD (general O. O.) ANSWERS QUESTIONS.\\nThe Almighty manifests himself especially to us in the\\nperson of his Son, our Lord. My love for him meets his\\nlove for me. Through him the Mediator our Father s\\narms are always stretched out to welcome every child who\\nwill turn toward him. The Christian Herald, June 14, 1899.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "1 98 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nHOWE (mRS. J. W.) GOES BACK TO CHRIST.\\nI want to take the word Christianity back to Christ\\nhimself, back to that mighty heart whose pulse seems to\\nthrob through the world to-day, that endless fountain of\\ncharity out of which has come all true progress and all civ-\\nilization that deserves the name. I go back to that great\\nspirit which contemplated a sacrifice for the whole of hu-\\nmanity. That is not one of exclusion, but of an infinite and\\nendless inclusion and I thank God for it. (This statement\\nat the Religious Parliament was called out by Professor Wil-\\nkinson s speech on The Attitude of Christianity toioard Other\\nReligions.)\u00e2\u0080\u0094 J ulm Ward Howe.\\nHOWE (mRS. J. W.) versus PROF. WILKINSON.\\n(We here give the words of Prof. Wilkinson, those of Mrs.\\nHowe, and the press report of the occurrence.) Prof. W. C.\\nWilkinson Those (other) religions the Bible nowhere repre-\\nsents as pathetic and partly successful gropings after God.\\nThey are one and all represented as gropings downward, not\\ngropings upward. According to Christianity they hinder,\\nthey do not help. The attitude, therefore, of Christianity\\ntoward religions other than itself is an attitude of universal,\\nabsolute, unappeasable hostility. Mrs. J. W. Howe I\\ndo not agree with Prof. Wilkinson in his remarks on the\\nattitude of Christianity toward other religions, and I can\\nnever agree with any person, no matter who, who enunciates\\nsuch principles. Reporter She spoke but a few moments,\\nbut each word that fell from her lips cut like a knife.\\nShe took the word Christianity back to Christ, etc.\\nHer words, few as they were and simple, were convincing,\\nand the huge rafters and girders of Columbus Hall creaked\\nunder the pressure of the storm of applause. See pp. 841,\\n842, Bibles and Beliefs of Mankind, edited by Revs. Towne and\\nCanfield and Mr. Hagar.\\nhughes (t.) THE sermon ON THE MOUNT.\\nstanding on the hillside, the young Galilean peasant gives\\nforth the great proclamation which by one eff ort lifted man-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 199\\nkind on to that new and higher ground on which it has been\\npainfully struggling ever since, but on the whole with sure\\nthough slow success, to plant itself and maintain sure foot-\\nhold. In all history there is no parallel to it. Unbe-\\nlievers have been sneering at and ridiculing it, and Christian\\ndoctors paring and explaining it away ever since. But there\\nit stands, as strong and fresh as ever, the calm declaration\\nand witness of what mankind is intended by God to become\\non this earth of his. Thomas Hughes, The Manliness of Christy\\npp. 100, 101.\\nHUTCHINSON THE COURAGE OF CALVARY.\\nCourage, sheer, dauntless, inexhaustible, was the supreme\\nglory of Calvary. Rightly has the Church ever insisted\\nupon the supreme importance of the death of Christ. With-\\nout it, the profound simplicity of his moral precepts, the\\nspotless purity of his life, the sweetness and gentleness of his\\nnature, would have won the admiration and respect of the\\nstudent, the philosopher but it was the striking combina-\\ntion of all these graces with a high-souled courage which any\\niron-gloved fighting-man might have envied, a courage which\\nwould not fight but scorned to flee, that compelled the rever-\\nence of the world. Sooner than surrender one iota of his\\nconvictions, sooner than delay a moment longer the pro-\\nclaiming of that reign of love, justice and peace which was\\nliterally a kingdom of heaven, he deliberately dared and\\nunflinchingly suff ered a death of shame and torture. All\\nrisk of which might have been completely avoided by ceas-\\ning to preach, or by an hour s midnight flight beyond Jordan.\\nBut from his fearless sensitive soul this cup could not pass\\nin any such fashion. And to the spotless courage of his love\\nthe whole world bows in reverence, and shall bow as long as\\nhumanity endures. W. Hutchinson, The Gospel According to\\nDarwin^ pp. 141, 142.\\nHUXLEY SEES CHRIST S HAND IN HISTORY.\\nWhoso calls to mind what I might venture to term the\\nbright side of Christianity that ideal of manhood with its", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "200 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nstrength and its patience, its justice and its pity for human\\nfrailty, its helpfuhiess to the extremity of self-sacrifice, its\\nethical purity and nobility, which apostles have pictured, in\\nwhich armies of martyrs have placed their unshakable faith,\\nand whence obscure men and women like Catherine of Sienna\\nand John Knox have derived the courage to rebuke popes\\nand kings is not likely to underrate the importance of the\\nChristian Faith as a factor in human history. Thomas Hux-\\nley replying to Frederick Harrison s article in The Fortnightly\\nReview^ January, 1889. See Pamphlet Christianity and Agnos-\\nticism, p. 27.\\nHYDE DIVINE FLESH AND BLOOD.\\nTo deny divinity to Christ is to relegate all divinity what-\\nsoever to the far-off shadowy realms of metaphysical inquiry.\\nIf the flesh and blood of the man whose meat and drink it\\nwas to do the will of God be not divine, then the days of\\nfaith in a living God are numbered, and the feet of the\\nagnostic are at the door to carry out the corpse. The modern\\nargument for the divinity of Christ is very simple Love is\\nGod. Christ is our highest and completest historic expres-\\nsion of love. Therefore Christ is the Son of God, our inter-\\npretation of the Divine, our vision of the Father. W. D.\\nHyde, President Bowdoin College, on The Reorganization\\nof the Faith in The New (Chicago) World, April, 1899.\\nINGERSOLL s tribute to the CRUCIFIED.\\nFor the man Christ who loved his fellow-men and believed\\nin an Infinite Father who would shield the innocent and\\nprotect the just; for the martyr who expected to be rescued\\nfrom the cruel cross, and who at last, finding that his hope was\\ndust, cried out in the gathering gloom, My God, my God,\\nwhy hast thou forsaken me for that great and suffering\\nman I have the highest admiration and respect. They\\ncrucified a kind and perfectly innocent man. In all ages\\nsome brave lover of right heroically faces the ignorant fury\\nof superstition for the sake of man and truth. Socrates was", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 201\\npoisoned, Christ was crucified. Christ was the reformer of\\nhis day, and his life was destroyed by hypocrites. Had I\\nlived in his day, I would have been his friend and should\\nhe ever come again while I am here, he will find no better\\nfriend than I will be. His life is worth its example its\\nmoral force, its heroism of benevolence. For that name I\\nhave infinite respect and love. To that great and serene man\\nI gladly pay the homage of my admiration and my tears.\\nThe place where man has died for man is holy ground.\\nIREN^US RECOLLECTS IMPORTANT EVENTS.\\n(Letter) To Florinus. I saw thee when I was a boy in\\nLower Asia with Polycarp. I recall the place where\\nPolycarp sat and discoursed his intercourse with John,\\nas he told it, and wdth those who had seen the Lord and\\nwhat he had learned from them about the Lord, his miracles\\nand doctrines. These things Polycarp told as he had\\nthem from eye-witnesses, and I heard them and noted them\\ndown in my heart.\\nJACOBI VERSUS THE MYTHICAL THEORY.\\nO myth 0, how far exalted above all human mythology\\nis this representation of Christ He w^ho could create such\\nfiction is able also to create worlds, call spirits into being,\\ninspire life and the highest blessedness by the simple power\\nof his breath. The facts are conclusive that one has here not\\nmyth but overwhelming reality and truth.\\nJEFFERSON (tHOMAs) THE MASTER WORKMAN.\\n(Thomas Jefi erson s letter to Dr. Priestley, dated Wash-\\nington, April 9, 1803.) To do him (Jesus) justice, it would\\nbe necessary to note the disadvantage that his doctrines have\\nto encounter, not having been committed to writing by him-\\nself, but by the most unlettered of men, by memory, long\\nafter they had heard them from him, when much was for-\\ngotten, much misunderstood, and presented in very paradoxi-\\ncal shapes. Yet such are the fragments remaining as to\\nshow a master workman, and that his system of morality", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "202 FAITHS OF FAMOUS 3IEN.\\nwas (is) the most benevolent and sublime, probably, that has\\never been taught, and more perfect than those of any of the\\nancient philosophers. (Farther along in his letter he refers\\nto Jesus as) the most innocent, benevolent, elo-\\nquent and sublime character that has ever been exhibited\\nto man.\\nJOHNSON (h.) WHO IS THIS CHRIST?\\n(Herrick Johnson in Christianity s Challenge, pp. 65, 84,\\n103.) Who is this Christ, founding Christianity and per-\\nmeating it ^vith a personal force that has augmented with\\nthe passage of the centuries, swaying men s minds and hearts\\nto-day over all the world with incomparable supremacy?\\nThere is no middle ground. Christ was either the\\ngrandest, guiltiest of impostors, by a marvelous and most\\nsubtle refinement of wickedness, or he was God manifest\\nin the flesh. Fulsome laudation of the character and\\nlife of Jesus will not answer. Yielding him admiration and\\ntears will not do.\\nJOHNSON (h.) THE MIRACLE OF THE AGES.\\nCould he have stood at the head of the world for eighteen\\nhundred years, and yet be nothing more than the son of\\nJoseph and Mary Surely the miracle of the ages is\\nthis, that such a Being is in the Gospel record one who,\\never since that record was written, has been directing the\\nworld s life, shaping the world s history, commanding the\\nworld s thought, subduing the world s kingdoms, overthrow-\\ning the world s idolatries. Take Christ out of the Gospel\\nand you take the heart out. This very hour millions\\nwould die for him. He is the one spotless soul in the\\nsuccessive millions of the race, the one divine flower in the\\ngarden of God.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ibid., pp. 64, 65 fi*., 76, 81.\\nJOHNSON (h.) CHRIST VERSUS KRISHNU.\\nIt has recently been afiirmed that Krishnu is a savior\\nalmost exactly like ours, and six hundred years older.\\n(Answer.) First. Modern scholarship places the origin of", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 203\\nthese fictions of Krishnu, that bear any resemblance to Christ,\\nfar within the Christian era. Second. Krishnu is a moral\\nmonster while many teachings ascribed to him have a high\\nmorality, he is represented as sporting in lustful license.\\nThe worst scenes of his life are not fit to be told he is re-\\nsponsible for some of the most licentious Hindoo feasts.\\nIhicl, p. 82.\\nJONES (sAm) THE BIOGRAPHIES OF CHRIST.\\nIn the last thirty-five years there have been more biogra-\\nphies of Christ written than in all previous ages. The lead-\\ning minds are discussing and writing upon this great person.\\nWho is Christ He is my brother. He is the Maker (etc.)\\nof this universe. Good News.\\nJOSEPHUS S TESTIMONY TO JESUS.\\nNow there was about this time Jesus, a wise man, if it be\\nlawful to call him a man, for he was a doer of wonderful\\nworks, a teacher of such men as receive truth with pleasure.\\nHe drew over to him both many of the Jews and many of\\nthe Gentiles. He was [the] Christ, and when Pilate at the\\nsuggestion of the principal men among us had condemned\\nhim to the cross [A.D. 33, April 3d], those that loved him\\nat the first did not forsake him for he appeared to them\\nalive again the third day [April 5th], as the divine prophets\\nhad foretold these and ten thousand other things concerning\\nhim. And the tribe of Christians, so named from him, are\\nnot extinct to this day. About the same time another sad\\ncalamity, etc. (Whiston s Trans., bk. 20, ch. 3)\\nSo he (Albinus) assembled the Sanhedrim of Judges, and\\nbrought before them the brother of Jesus who was called\\nChrist, etc. (bk. 20, ch. 9) These miseries (see text)\\nbefel the Jews by way of revenge for James the Just, who\\nwas the brother of Jesus that was called Christ. (As to genu-\\nineness, see seq.)\\nJOSEPHUS PER CHURCH FATHERS.\\nJustyn Martyr (A.D. 147) refers to it (to Josephus s testi-\\nmony). Lambert s Tactics of Infidels, p. 34. (Origen", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "204 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nsays) Josephus, although he did not believe in Jesus as\\nChrist, says, These miseries befel the Jews by way of (etc.,\\nas quoted). Contra Celsum, bk. 1, p. 35. Eusebius refers\\nto it twice. Lacy, a disciple of Ingersoll. Eusebius\\nwas the first to quote the passage, but not the first to refer\\nto it. Lambert, Tactics, etc., p. 334. (Ambrose says) If\\nthe Jews do not believe us, let them believe their own writers.\\nJosephus hath this (the passage quoted). He was not\\na believer, but this adds more weight to his testimony.\\nJOSEPHUS PER WHISTON AND OTHERS.\\n(As to the same style running through all these testimonies.)\\nThis is denied by nobody as to the other (testimony) con-\\ncerning John the Baptist and James the Just, and is now\\nbecome equally undeniable as to that concerning Christ.\\nWhiston, Translator of Josephus. (Renan, though opin-\\ning that the words He was the Christ have been interpo-\\nlated, says) I believe the passage on Jesus to be authentic.\\n(Schaff says The Person of Christ, p, 191) This testimony of\\nthe Jewish priest and historian is found in all known copies\\nof his works.\\nJOSEPHUS PER FATHER LAMBERT.\\nJosephus, though a Jew, wrote his histories in Greek, not\\nHebrew. It is improbable that, in writing a history of the\\nJews to A.D. 65, he should ignore Christ, when his contem-\\nporaries, Suetonius, Tacitus and Pliny the younger mention\\nhim. He wrote for the use of Greeks and Romans. Hence,\\nin alluding to a person who bore a name common to several\\nothers, what would be more natural than to distinguish him\\nfrom them by the title Christ by which he was known\\nThe majority of learned men who have written on this sub-\\nject recognize the passage as genuine. Tactics of Infidels,\\nchs. 35, 37.\\nJUSTIN MARTYR CHRISTIANITY S SPREAD.\\nThere is not a race of men, barbarian or Greek, nay, of\\nthose who live in wagons, or who are nomads, or shepherds", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 205\\nin tents, among whom prayers are not offered to the Father\\nand Maker of the universe, through the name of the cruci-\\nfied Jesus.\\nKANT Christ s name and his own.\\nOne of those names, before which the heavens bow, is\\nsacred while the other is only that of a poor scholar en-\\ndeavoring to explain to the best of his abilities the teachings\\nof his Master. Conversation of Emmanuel Kant.\\nKELLOGG CHRIST NOT AN EVOLUTION.\\nTo imagine Christ a product of the environment in Pales-\\ntine in the first Christian century is extravagant folly. More-\\nover, his appearance was far too soon for the theory. For,\\nwith all the boast that is made of human progress, the race\\nshows no signs of having approached the possible evolution\\nof a Christ. An immeasurable distance still separates the\\nman of Nazareth from all other men. How incredible, then,\\non the assumption of a naturalistic evolution, that there\\nshould have been this Being so far back in history The\\nonly place for an evolved Christ if we may be pardoned\\nsuch a supposition would not be in the first century, nor\\nyet in the nineteenth, but in a future, as yet incalculably\\ndistant. S. H. Kellogg. (Condensed.)\\nKESHUB CHUNDER SEN THE LEAVEN.\\nChrist exists throughout Christendom like an all-pervad-\\ning leaven, mysteriously and imperceptibly leavening the\\nbias of millions of men and w^omen. Christ, not the\\nBritish government, rules India. We breathe, think, feel,\\nand move in a Christian atmosphere. See Mozoomdar s\\nThe Oriental Christ.\\nKOHLER (rabbi) TO PHILADELPHIA JEWESSES.\\nThose strange and beautiful tales about the things that\\nhappened around the Lake of Galilee show that there was\\nsome spiritual daybreak in that dark corner, of which official\\nJudaism had not taken sufficient cognizance, that a move-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "206 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nment was inaugurated then which did not receive its impulse\\nor its sanctions from the -regular authorities or schools.\\nIt is, therefore, one of the most interesting historical and\\npsychological studies of Judaism to follow this movement\\nthrough all its phases from the moment that the cry of the\\nKingdom of Heaven was heard on the shore of the Jordan\\namong the humble Baptists until the fishermen of Galilee\\ncarried the good tidings or good spell gospel as the watch-\\nword of the new faith triumphantly out into the wide world.\\nKOHLER (rabbi) JESUS AND JUDAISM.\\nIt is preposterous to imagine that the Jews, praying day\\nafter day in their synagogues for the coming of the Kingdom\\nof Heaven and the Deliverer from the yoke of Rome, should\\nhave hated and persecuted Jesus, who, of all the teachers of\\ngood tidings, was the most tender-hearted and meekest.\\nEvery word uttered by him has the ring of Jewish sentiment\\nand betrays the originality of a religious genius. We\\ncannot close our eyes to the one great fact that this man\\nJesus must have made a wonderful impression upon his\\nhearers, by the thousand and one sweet and beautiful things\\nthat He said. His greatness belonged to no school. He\\nwas a man of the people. The Essene ideal of love and\\nbrotherly kindness took new form in Him.\\nKOHLER (rabbi) THE GOSPEL OF JESUS.\\nHe felt that divine power of pity which cares not for the\\npollution of sinners, if only the sins can be wiped out by the\\ntears of penitence. He had, unlike any other teacher or\\nprophet, a message, a gospel of heavenly redemption for the\\ndespised, the illiterate, the forsaken, and they crowned him\\nwith the diadem of the Messiah. His wondrous powers\\nof healing also show Him to have been a disciple of the\\nEssenes. The Hol}^ Spirit which played so prominent a role\\nin the life of the Essenes works miracles through Him, carries\\nHim through the air, and opens the prison door for His dis-\\nciples. Lecture reported in The Jewish Exponent, Philadel-\\nphia, December 16, 1898.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 207\\nLAMENNAIS A SUPERHUMAN PERSON.\\nWhen I come to consider his life, his works, his teachings,\\nthe marvelous mingling in him of grandeur and simplicity,\\nof sweetness and force, that incomprehensible perfection\\nwhich never for a moment fails, when I contemplate\\nthis marvel which the world has seen only once, and which\\nhas renewed the world, I do not ask myself if Christ was\\nDivine; I should be rather tempted to ask myself if he were\\nhuman. Essai sur V Indifference, torn. IV., p. 449. H. F. R.\\nde Lamennais.\\nLANIER GETHSEMANE AND CALVARY.\\nInto the woods my Master went,\\nClean forspent, forspent.\\nInto the woods my Master came,\\nForspent with love and shame.\\nBut the olives were not blind to Him,\\nThe little gray leaves were kind to Him\\nThe thorn-tree had a mind to Him\\nWhen into the woods he came.\\nOut of the woods my Master went.\\nAnd He was well content.\\nOut of the woods my Master came,\\nContent with death and shame.\\nWhen Death and Shame would woo Him last,\\nFrom under the trees they drew Him last\\nTwas on a tree they slew Him last\\nWhen out of the woods He came.\\n-Sidney Lanier.\\nLECKY mankind s REGENERATOR.\\nIt was reserved for Christianity to present to the world an\\nideal character which through all the changes of eighteen\\ncenturies has inspired the hearts of men with an impassioned\\nlove has shown itself capable of acting on all ages, nations,\\ntemperaments and conditions has been not only the highest\\npattern of virtue, but the strongest incentive to its practice.\\nThe simple record of these three short years of active\\nlife has done more to regenerate and soften mankind than\\nall the disquisitions of philosophers and all the exhortations", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "2o8 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nof moralists. This has been the well-spring of whatever is\\nbest and purest in the Christian life. History of European\\nMorals.\\nLESSING CHRIST AND IMMORTALITY.\\nChrist became the first reliable teacher of the immor-\\ntality of the soul. Reliable because of the prophecies which\\nseemed fulfilled in him reliable because of the miracles\\nwhich he wrought reliable because of his own reviving after\\ndeath, by which he sealed his doctrine.\\nLUCIAN s words A.D. 165 OR THEREABOUT.\\nThe Christians are still worshiping that great man who\\nwas crucified in Palestine. De Morte Peregrini, c. 11.\\nLUTHARDT CHRIST s HEAD AND HEART.\\nThe image of Jesus is the image of the highest and purest\\nharmony both of his natural and his moral being. With all\\nother men there is some discrepancy in the inner life. The\\ntwo poles of intellectual life, knowledge and feeling, head\\nand heart, the two powers of the moral life, in whom are\\nthey fully agreed But as to Jesus, we all have the lively\\nimpression here reigns perfect harmony of the inner spiritual\\nlife. His soul is at absolute peace. He is all love, all\\nheart, all feeling and yet on the other hand, all intellect,\\nall clearness, all majesty. Sublime harmony Apolo-\\ngetische, etc., p. 204.\\nLUTHARDT THE PASSING OF STRAUSS AND RENAN.\\nWhat a stir D. F. Strauss made in his day All who under-\\nstand the matter now have abandoned the theory that the\\nlife of Jesus consists of myths. How many in Germany,\\neven in scientific circles, compromised themselves by their\\nattitude toward Kenan s Life of Jesus Who ever speaks\\nseriously of this French romance now\\nMACDONALD THE CORE OF CHRISTIANITY.\\nNo worst thing ever done in the name of Christianity, no\\nvilest corruption of the church, can destroy the eternal fact", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 209\\nthat the core of it is the heart of Jesus. Branches innumer-\\nable may be lopped off and cast into the fire, yet the word I\\nam the vine remaineth. George MacDonald.\\nMARKHAM CHRIST AS A FATHER.\\nI believe that Jesus of Nazareth is the Father, the Savior\\nof the human race. In His principles of justice, in His\\nprinciples of brotherhood, we find the solution of these ques-\\ntions (the question as to The Man with the Hoe, etc.).\\nMARTINEAU THE REVEALER OF GOD.\\nNot more clearly does the worship of a saintly soul breath-\\ning through its windows opened to the midnight betray the\\nsecrets of its affections than the mind of Jesus reveals the\\nperfect thought and inmost love of the All-Ruling God.\\nWere he the only born the solitary self revelation of the\\ncreative Spirit, he could not more purely open the mind of\\nheaven being the very Logos the apprehensive Nature of\\nGod which, long unuttered to the world and abiding in the\\nbeginning with Him, has now come forth and dwelt among\\nus, full of grace and truth.\\nm cOSH LAST OF LEGENDARY THEORY.\\nThe wisest opponents of Christianity have abandoned the\\nlegendary hypothesis as one utterly inapplicable to such con-\\nnected discourses as the parables of our Lord. It could\\nnot have entered into the heart of any man to conceive a life\\nand a morality like that of Jesus to picture one of so pure\\nan aim, and to put into his mouth the Sermon on the\\nMount, or the parable of the prodigal son. Whence this\\nconception of Jesus, of his work, his character, his aims?\\nThe Jewish mind, so narrow and sectarian, was utterly in-\\ncapable of such enlargement. There is nothing parallel to\\nthis in the history of the world. The great body of skep-\\ntics have resorted to more ingenious and plausible suppo-\\nsitions. Christianity and Positivism, pp. 308, 310, 313.\\n14", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "2 1 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nm kinley s creed in a nutshell.\\nExecutive Mansion.\\nWashington, May 25, 1899.\\nMy belief embraces the Divinity of Christ and a recog-\\nnition of Christianity as the mightiest factor in the world s\\ncivilization. V/illiam McKinley.\\nIn The Christian Herald, June 14, 1899.\\nm lANE THE LIGHT OF THE CROSS.\\nEighteen hundred and fifty years ago a cross was raised\\nupon Mount Calvary. Upon that cross, between two male-\\nfactors, in the presence of angry Jews and scoffing Gentiles,\\nJesus of Nazareth was crucified. Other crosses have been\\nraised, other victims have been crucified, and men have\\nturned their backs upon them, and they have been forgotten\\nbut for eighteen centuries the eyes of men have been drawn\\nto that cross, and fastened upon the crucified. Other crosses\\nhave cast a narrow and transient shadow that cross has\\ncast a broadening and permanent path of light. W. W.\\nMcLane.\\nm neill Christ s complimenters.\\nA French officer whose ship had been taken by Nelson was\\nbrought on board Nelson s vessel, and he walked up to the\\ngreat admiral and gave him his hand. No, said Nelson,\\nyour sword, first, please. That is the Gospel. Many peo-\\nple would take Christ s hand and say that he is a noble\\ncharacter. Give up your rebellious will first; admit your\\nguilt then Christ will take your hand and never let go.\\nJohn McNeill, The Northfield Year Book, p. 294.\\nmill CHRIST THE DIVINE STANDARD.\\nThe most valuable part of the effect on the character which\\nChristianity has produced by holding up, in a divine person,\\na standard of excellence and a model of imitation, is avail-\\nable even to the absolute unbeliever, and can never more\\nbe lost to humanity. Whatever else may be taken away\\nfrom us by a rational criticism, Christ is still left. It is of", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 2 1 1\\nno use to say that Christ, as exhibited to us in the gospels, is\\nnot historical. Who among his disciples or among their\\nproselytes was capable of inventing the sayings ascribed to\\nJesus, or of imagining the life and character revealed in the\\ngospels Certainly not the fishermen of Galilee John\\nStuart Mill.\\nMILL humanity s REPRESENTATIVE.\\nAbout the life and sayings of Jesus there is a stamp of per-\\nsonal originality combmed with profundity of insight which\\nmust place the prophet of Nazareth, even in the estimation\\nof those who have no belief in his inspiration, in the very\\nfirst rank of those men of sublime genius of whom our spe-\\ncies can boast. When this pre-eminent genius is combined\\nwith the qualities of probably the greatest moral reformer,\\nand martyr to that mission, who ever existed upon earth, re-\\nligion cannot be said to have made a bad choice in pitching\\non this man as the ideal representative and guide of human-\\nity nor even now would it be easy, even for an unbeliever,\\nto find a better translation of the rule of virtue from the ab-\\nstract into the concrete than to endeavor so to live that Christ\\nwould approve of our life. John Stuart Mill, Essays on Re-\\nMILLER (H.) CHRIST A CAUCASIAN.\\nIt has been said that that traditionary time-honored form,\\nwhich we at once recognize in the pictures of the. old-time\\nmasters as that of the Savior of mankind, he in reality bore\\nwhen he walked this earth in the flesh. If such was the\\nform Avhich the adorable Redeemer assumed, the second\\nAdam, like the first, exemplified the perfect type of Cau-\\ncasian man. Hugh Miller, Testimony of the Rocks, p. 229.\\nMILTON THE FATHER S LIKENESS.\\nBegotten Son, divine Simihtude,\\nIn whose conspicuous countenance, without cloud\\nMade visible, the Almighty Father shines,\\nWhom else no creature can behold\\nTransfused, on thee His ample spirit rests.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "2 1 2 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nMONTGOMERY KEEP SILE^XE BEFORE HIM\\nO, who shall paint him Let the sweetest tone\\nThat ever trembled on the harps of heaven\\nBe discord let the clianting seraphim\\nWhose anthem is Eternity be dumb\\nFor praise and wonder, adoration, all\\nMelt into muteness ere they soar to thee,\\nThou sole perfection Theme of countless worlds\\nMOZOOMDAR S oriental CHRIST.\\nIn the midst of these crumbling systems of Hindu error\\nand superstition, in the midst of this self-righteous dogmatism\\nand acrimonious controversy, in the midst of these cold spec-\\ntral shadows of transition, secularism and agnostic doubt, to\\nme Christ has been like the meat and drink of my soul. His\\ninfluences have woven round me for the last twenty years or\\nmore, and, outside the fold of Christianity as I am, have\\nformed a new fold (Brahmo Somaj), wherein I find many be-\\nsides myself The Oriental Christ, p. 13. He reigns in the\\ncommunity that is bound together in his name. As divine\\nhumanity and the Son of God he reigns gloriously around\\nus in the New Dispensation. Closing Woi^ds of Book.\\nNAPOLEON IN EXILE TESTIFIES OF CHRIST.\\n(In answer to General Bertrand who argued against Christ s\\nDivinity.)\\nI know men and I tell you that Jesus Christ is not a man.\\nEverything about him amazes me. His spirit overawes\\nme, and his wdll confounds me. There is no possible com-\\nparison between him and any other being in the world. He\\nis truly a being by Himself. His birth, and the history\\nof his life, the profoundness of his doctrine, his gospel,\\nhis empire, his march across the ages all this is to me a\\nwonder, an insoluble mystery. Though I come near and\\nexamine closely, all is above me, great with a greatness that\\noverwhelms me. Alexander, Caesar, Charlemagne and I\\nfounded empires. But on what did the creations of our\\ngenius rest On force. Jesus Christ alone founded his em-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 213\\npire on love and at this hour millions would die for him.\\nIn every other existence but that of Christ how many imper-\\nfections From first to last he is always the same ma-\\njestic and simple infinitely firm and infinitely gentle.\\nChrist proved that he was the Son of the Eternal by his dis-\\nregard of time. All his doctrines signify but one and the\\nsame thing Eternity What a proof of the Divinity of\\nChrist With an empire so absolute, he has but one aim\\nthe spiritual perfection of individuals, the purity of the con-\\nscience, the union with truth, the salvation of the soul.\\nI am at St. Helena, chained upon this rock. You\\n(General Bertrand) share and console my exile.\\n(the emperor s voice trembles with emotion.) Soon I shall\\nbe in my grave. I die before my time and my dead\\nbody must return to the earth, to become food for worms.\\nBehold the destiny, near at hand, of him whom the world\\ncalled The Great Napoleon What an abyss between my\\ndeep misery and the eternal reign of Christ which is pro-\\nclaimed, loved, adored, and which is extending over all the\\nearth\\n(Genuineness of this testimony vouched for by\\nRev. Eugene Bersier, 216 Boulevard Pereire, Paris.\\nMons. H. Lutteroth, Bourneville, Par La Ferte. Milon.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Philip Schaff, D.D., The Person of Christ, pp. 226 ff., 283 ff.\\nneander s note on Christ s life.\\nThe end of Christ s appearance on earth corresponds to its\\nbeginning. No link of its chain of supernatural facts can be\\nlost without taking away its significance as a whole. Life\\nof Christ, p. 487.\\nNIEBUHR THE HOLIEST OF MEN.\\nThe feeblest intellect must see the strangeness of sup-\\nposing that the holiest of men was a deceiver, his disciples\\neither deluded or liars, and that deceivers should have\\npreached a holy religion, of which self-denial is the chief\\nduty", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "2 1 4 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nNOTOAICH s unknown life of CHRIST.\\nPEEFACE.\\nDuring a long time I revolved in my mind the purpose of\\npublishing the memoirs of the life of Jesus Christ, found by\\nme in Himis, but, etc. Only now, having passed long\\nnights of wakefulness, in the co-ordination of my notes, etc.,\\nI resolve to let this curious chronicle see the light. Nicolas\\nNotovich.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nThe Life of Saint Issa, Best of the Sons of Men.\\n(1) The earth trembled and the heavens wept because of\\nthe great crime committed in the land of Israel. (2) For\\nthere was tortured and murdered the great and just Issa, in\\nwhom was manifested the soul of the universe. (3) Which\\nhad incarnated in a simple mortal, to benefit men and destroy\\nthe evil spirit in them. (4) To lead back to peace, love and\\nhappiness, man, degraded by his sins, and recall him to the\\none and indivisible Creator whose mercy is infinite. (5)\\nThe merchants coming from Israel have given the following\\naccount of what has occurred.\\nCHAPTEE XIV.\\n(A part of the final chapter.)\\n(1) By order of the governor, the soldiers seized Issa and\\ntwo robbers, and led them to the place of execution, where they\\nwere nailed upon the crosses erected for them. (4) Thus\\nended the terrestrial existence of a man who had saved\\nhardened sinners and comforted the afflicted.\\nOLIPHANT (mRS.) THE WONDERFUL LIFE.\\nWhen we descend the ages, and come to a still more glori-\\nous and wonderful history, it is Jerusalem still which is the\\nscene both of tragedy and triumph of the greatest and most\\nwonderful life which was ever lived among men.\\nORIGEN THE SPREAD OF CHRISTIANITY.\\nIn all Greece and in all barbarian races within our world,\\nthere are tens of thousands who have left their national laws", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 215\\nand customary gods for the law of Moses and the word of\\nJesus Christ and, considering how, in so few years, in spite\\nof the attacks made on us, to the loss of life or property, and\\nwith no great store of teachers, the preaching of that word\\nhas found its way into every part of the world, so that Greek\\nand barbarian, wise and unwise, adhere to the religion of\\nJesus, doubtless it is a work greater than any work of man.\\npaine s respect for Christ s teaching.\\nThe morality that he preached and practiced was of the\\nmost benevolent kind it has not been exceeded by\\nany. He preached the equality of man but he\\npreached also against the corruptions and avarice of the\\nJewish priests; and this brought upon him the hatred and\\nvengeance of the whole order of priesthood. The accusation\\nwhich those priests brought against him was that of sedition\\nand conspiracy against the Roman government. Between\\nthe two (the Jewish priesthood and the Roman government)\\nthis virtuous reformer lost his life. He called men\\nto the practice of moral virtues and a belief in one God.\\nThe great trait of his character was philanthropy. The Age\\nof Reason, pp. 10, 12, 23, 24.\\npark s remark on eternal generation.\\nThe scholastic divines have said, without any meaning,\\nthat Christ was eternally generated. See The Chd-Man, by\\nTownsend, p. 284.\\nPARKER (j.) CONTRASTS CHRIST WITH OTHERS.\\nAfter reading the doctrines of Plato, Socrates, or (and)\\nAristotle, we feel that the specific difference between their\\nwords and Christ s is the difference between an inquiry and\\na revelation. Joseph Parker.\\nPARKER (t.) JESUS NO FABRICATION.\\nEighteen centuries have passed since the sun of humanity\\nrose so high in Jesus and what man, what sect has mastered\\nhis thought Shall we be told that such a man never", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "2 1 6 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nlived that the whole story is a lie Suppose that Plato and\\nNewton never lived, that their story is a lie. But who did their\\nworks, and thought their thoughts It takes a Newton to\\nforge a Newton What man could have fabricated Jesus\\nNone but Jesus. The mightiest heart that ever beat, stirred\\nby the Spirit of God, how it wrought in his bosom What\\nwords did he pour out words that stir the soul as summer\\ndews call up the faint and sickly grass. What profound in-\\nstruction in his proverbs and discourses what wisdom in\\nhis homely sayings, so rich with Jewish life Discourse of\\nReligion, pp. 294, 363.\\nPARKER (t.) JESUS AS A PATTERN.\\nI have always looked on Jesus as the greatest pattern of\\nman that the human race has produced. He is the great-\\nest person of the ages, greater than the Evangelists sup-\\nposed him to be. The first generation said that he was\\na devil, and slew him the next said that he was a god, and\\nworshiped him. No wonder that men soon learned to\\nhonor Jesus as a god, and then as God himself. That is\\nthe rank assigned to him by all but a fraction of the Christian\\nworld. It is no wonder I honor intellectual greatness\\nI bend my neck to Socrates, Newton, Kant, et al. But\\nwhat are they compared with this greatness, etc. They are\\nas nothing. Theodore Parker, Views of Religion, p. 271 fif.\\n(Again) He poured out a doctrine beautiful as the light,\\nsublime as heaven and true as God.\\nPARKER (t.) THE DIVINE JESUS.\\nBlessed be God that so much manliness has been lived out,\\nand stands there yet a lasting monument to mark how high\\nthe tides of divine life have risen in the world. The\\ngreatest minds have seen no further, and added nothing to\\nthe doctrines of religion the richest hearts have felt no\\ndeeper, and added nothing to the sentiment of religion have\\nset no loftier aim, no truer method than his perfect love to\\nGod and man. Measure him by the shadow that he has cast\\ninto the world\u00e2\u0080\u0094 no, by the light that he has shed upon it.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 217\\nWhat deep divinity of soul in his prayers, his action, sym-\\npathy, resignation. The vast divinity within that soul,\\nnew though it was in the flesh, at one step goes before the\\nworld whole thousands of years, judges the race; decides\\nquestions that we dare not agitate yet, and breathes the very\\nbreath of heavenly love. Discourse of Religion^ pp. 294, 363 ff.\\nPARKHURST DISLIKES PICTURES OF CHRIST.\\nI never see a pictured face of Christ that does not contra-\\ndict my sense of the divine. Such faces make me ache in\\nsympathy with the futile strain made by the artist to do the\\nimpossible. They, with me at least, discourage the spirit\\nof worship a great deal more than they promote it. Quoted\\nin The Literary Digest^ April 15, 1899.\\nPASCAL CONTRASTS CHRIST WITH MAHOMET.\\nMahomet established his religion by killing others Jesus\\nChrist, by making his followers lay down their own lives.\\nThe two were so opposite, that if Mahomet took the\\nway, in human probability, to succeed, Jesus Christ took the\\nway, humanly speaking, to be disappointed. And hence,\\ninstead of concluding that because Mahomet succeeded, Jesus\\nChrist might in like manner have succeeded, we ought to\\ninfer that since Mahomet succeeded, Christianity must have\\ninevitably perished if it had not been supported by a power\\naltogether divine. Thoughts on Religion, Chap. XVIII.\\nPATTON Christ s works and words.\\nIf he (Christ) could relieve suffering, etc., he was ready to\\nuse his omnipotence. But when it became a question of\\nusing those same miraculous powers to relieve his own\\nhunger, or to release him from the grip of his enemies, he\\nseemed as helpless as any one. Yet, after the exercise of\\nhis great powers for the assuagement of the ills of man, and\\nthough the people knew him, they did not love him, for\\nwhen it came to a popular vote they said that he was not fit\\nto live. Christ used natural objects to illustrate what he\\nhad to say, but in speaking to mankind he addressed himself", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "2 1 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nto that which is permanent in man s nature. Instead\\nof interest in his words dying out, men are giving to them\\nmore attention to-day than ever was the case before, and he\\nis never left out in the consideration of any question that has\\nto do with the moral progress of the race. President Patton,\\nin Gaston Church, Philadelphia, January 23, 1898.\\nPETERS (mADISOn) THE CRUCIFIERS.\\nChrist, the ideal of the race, was a Jew. The unhappy\\nactors in the crucifixion were Jews and Gentiles together.\\nAccording to orthodoxy they had no option in the matter.\\nIt may be true that the Jews would not have done otherwise\\nif they could, but they certainly could not have done other-\\nwise if they would. Therefore, among fair-minded men,\\nJewish blame for the crucifixion has become a dead issue. It\\ndoes not seem fair to lay the deed of his ancestors against\\nthe Jew and his descendants down to the sixtieth genera-\\ntion. Is it not time to forgive and forget what Christ forgave\\neighteen hundred years ago Sermon in Bloomingdale\\nReformed Church, New York, March 13, 1898.\\nPHELPS (MRS. E. S. P. W.) CHRIST A PROTESTANT.\\nChrist was the come-outer of the day he was the Protes-\\ntant he was the Liberal he was the victim of spiritual inde-\\npendence. His teaching was one thrilling protest against\\necclesiasticism. His life was one pathetic plea for religious\\nfreedom. Chapter on The Christianity of Christ, p. 184 in\\nThe Struggle for Immortality.\\nPHELPS (mRS. E. S. p. W.) THE STORY OF JESUS CHRIST.\\nHe had staked everything, he had suffered everything on\\nthe conviction that he was in some supreme sense different\\nfrom any other man, the son of his God chosen for a\\ntranscendent mission destined to lift a world of men out of\\nthe doom of life. By the solitary pressure of his own per-\\nsonal character and history he believed that he was required\\nto wrest the solid mass of human evil and misery over into\\nthe direction of purity and peace. If this was not the most", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "CHRIST, 219\\ntremendous delusion which ever visited a human brain, then\\nit was the grandest affirmation. There had forced them-\\nselves upon this solitary being beliefs that set him apart from\\nhis kind. He began life by wondering why he was not like\\nother men he ended it by understanding.\\nPHELPS (mRS. E. S. p. W.) THE TEMPTATION.\\nSuddenly within him uprose the movement of a something\\nnever felt before, new forces in his soul strange senses of the\\nspirit superinduced upon those of his fainting body the\\nshadows of coming gifts, of advancing possibilities, of un-\\nknown faculties of action and unguessed powers of will.\\nWhat were these Whence did they come What should\\nhe do with them He sat with his famished eye fastened\\nupon a flat oval stone at his feet. It had the shape of bread.\\nHe picked up the stone and handled it curiously. A thrill\\nlike the joy of feasting ran from his fingers through his\\nwhole sinking body. At that moment he perceived that he\\nhad but to open his lips and speak two words, Become\\nbread. He did not speak. He laid the stone down, and it\\nwas but stone. The famished man put his hands before his\\nface and trembled, but not with physical anguish, and bowed\\nhimself to the earth, but not with bodily weakness. His\\nwhole being shook with the shock of a great moral escape.\\nSee The Story of Jesus Christ.\\nPHILLIPS (wENDELL) THE SPIRIT S MEDIUM.\\nIt is easier to believe that a power greater than man took\\npossession of that Jewish peasant and made him the organ\\nof its working, than that he, by any wit or culture or cun-\\nning of his unaided faculties, created this original religion\\nand constructed modern civilization.\\nPILATE s letter to CLAUDIUS (tIBERIUS\\nThere has lately happened an event which I myself was\\nconcerned in. For the Jews through envy have inflicted on\\nthemselves and those coming after them dreadful judgments.\\nTheir fathers had promises that their God would send to", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "2 20 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nthem His Holy One from heaven, who should be called\\ntheir king, and He promised to send Him to earth by means\\nof a virgin. He, then, when I was procurator, came into\\nJudea. And they saw Him enlightening the blind, cleansing\\nlepers, healing paralytics, expelling demons from men,\\nraising the dead, subduing the winds, walking upon the\\nsea, and doing many other wonders, and all the people of\\nthe Jews calling Him the Son of God. Then the chief priests,\\nmoved with envy against Him, seized Him and delivered\\nHim to me, and telling me one lie after another, they said\\nthat He was a wizard and did contrary to their law. And I,\\nhaving believed that these things were so, gave Him up, after\\nscourging Him, and they crucified Him, and after He was\\nburied, set guards over Him. But He, while my soldiers\\nwere guarding Him, arose on the third day, and to such a\\ndegree was the wickedness of the Jews incited against Him,\\nthat they gave money to the soldiers, saying, Say that His\\ndisciples have stolen His body. But they, having taken the\\nmoney, were unable to keep silence as to what had happened,\\nfor they have testified that they have seen Him after He was\\nrisen, and that they have received money from the Jews.\\nThese things, therefore, have I reported that no one should\\nfalsely speak otherwise, and that thou shouldst not suppose\\nthat falsehoods of the Jews are to be believed. See VoL\\nVIIL, Ante-Nicene Fathers.\\nPilate s newly-found portrait of jesus.\\nOne day in passing by the Palace of Siloe where there was\\na great concourse of people I observed in the midst of the\\ngroup a young man who was leaning against a tree, calmly\\naddressing the multitude. I was told that this was Jesus.\\nThis I could easily have expected, so great was the difference\\nbetween him and those who were listening to him. His\\ngolden-colored hair and beard gave to his appearance a ce-\\nlestial aspect. He appeared to be about thirty years of age.\\nNever have I seen a sweeter or more serene countenance.\\nWhat a contrast between him and his hearers with their\\nblack beards and tawny complexions. Extract from an", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 221\\nalleged letter to Tiberus Csesar. The New York Journal^ No-\\nvember 7, 1897.\\nplatt s private view made public.\\nI believe that the qualities of Divine goodness were mar-\\nvelously illustrated and actualized in the character of Jesus\\nChrist, and that his life is a remarkable revelation of the in-\\nherent possibilities in human nature. Thomas C. Piatt, in\\nThe Christian Herald (sj^-mposium), June 14, 1899.\\nPOTTER (bishop) IMPOSSIBLE PICTURES OF CHRIST.\\nNo artistic representation assuming to depict the features\\nand expression of Jesus Christ could be other, both to the\\nartist and to others, than a disappointment. It is not in art,\\nwhich is human, and bound therefore by human limitation,\\nto depict the divine nor indeed to imagine it. In a\\nword, the task is too large for art. Quoted in The Literary\\nDigest, April 15, 1899.\\nPRESSENSE DRAFTS A PALE OUTLINE.\\nGladly, thou Divine Son of Mary, to use the words\\nof one of thy noblest confessors (Justyn Martyr), would I\\nhave said something great of thee. At times I thought that\\nI saw, in the flashing light of a blessed hour, thy divine\\nmajesty adorned in spotless purity but as I was about to\\nfix the holy vision, the pencil trembled in my unskilled\\nhand, and I could give only a pale outline. Who are\\nwe that attempt to describe thy holiness Postface to his\\nLife of Christ.\\nPUBLIUS LENTULUS PAINTS A PEN-PICTURE.\\n(Epistle to the Roman Senate.)\\nConscript Fathers\\nThere has appeared in these days a man of superlative vir-\\ntue, named Jesus Christ, who is yet among us of the Gen-\\ntiles accepted as a prophet of truth, but his disciples call him\\nthe Son of God. He raiseth the dead, and cureth all manner\\nof disease. A man of stature somewhat tall, and comely, with", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "222 FAITHS OF FA3I0 US MEN.\\na very reverend countenance, such as the Deiiolder must\\nboth love and fear. His hair the color of a chestnut full ripe,\\nplain to his ears, whence downward it is more orient, curling\\nand waving about his shoulders. In the middle of his head\\nis a seam or parting of his hair, after the manner of the Naz-\\narites forehead plain and very delicate his face without\\nspot or wrinkle, beautiful, with a lovely red his nose and\\nmouth so formed as nothing can represent them his beard\\nthick, in color like his hair not over long, but forked in the\\nmiddle his look innocent and mature his eyes gray, or\\nblue, quick and clear. In reproving, he is severe in ad-\\nmonishing, courteous and fair-spoken. His manner of speech\\nis pleasant, but mixed Avith gravity. It cannot be remem-\\nbered that any have seen him laugh, but many have seen\\nhim weep. In proportion of body, most excellent his hands\\nand arms delectable to behold in speaking, very temperate,\\nmodest and wise: a man of singular beauty, surpassing the\\nchildren of men. Written in the reign of Tiberius Caesar, by\\nPublius Lentulus the Roman Procurator in Judea.\\nPURVES CHRIST ETERNALLY HUMAN.\\nChrist is still man. He did not cast his lot with mankind\\njust for the thirty-three years of his residence on earth but\\nwhen he became man, be became man forever. On the\\nthrone of God he bears man s nature forevermore. G. T.\\nPurves, in his first sermon in Fifth Avenue Church.\\nRaphael s christ bearing the cross.\\nNo picture perhaps has had so romantic an adventure or\\nso miraculous an escape as Raphael s Christ Bearing the\\nCross. It was ordered by the Fraternity of Mt. Olivet at\\nPalermo the brothers wishing to have a specimen of the\\ncelebrated Italian painter s work hanging in their monastery.\\nRaphael painted it in Rome, and the picture was carefully\\npacked and dispatched by sea to Sicily. During the voyage\\na storm arose, and the vessel was wrecked. The crew and\\npassengers perished, and no trace of the ship or her cargo\\nwas seen again, save the picture, which was washed ashore,", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 223\\nand discovered by the expectant monks. When the case\\nwas opened, it was found that the sea-water had in no way\\ninjured the beauty of the painting, and it was hung up at\\nPalermo amid great rejoicing and thanksgiving for its mi-\\nraculous escape.\\nrenan s eulogy of the perfect model.\\nIn Jesus is condensed all that is good and exalted in our\\nnature. He is without an equal. He is to judge the world.\\nHe is at God s right hand. His is the highest consciousness\\nof God that has existed in the human breast. He draws from\\nhis heart all that he says of the Father. God is in him. He\\nforgives sin. He was the glory of the people of Israel who\\ncrucified him, the perfect Model on which all souls meditate\\nfor consolation and strength. His Father gave to him all\\npower. Nature obeys him. His was the benign religion of\\nhumanity the absolute religion. After passing through\\ncycles of error, humanity will return to the words of Jesus\\nas the immortal expression of its faith and hope. He founded\\nthe right of free conscience and a pure worship for all times\\nand climes. Whatever may be the surprises of the\\nfuture, Jesus will never be surpassed. His worship will\\ngrow young without ceasing, his story call forth tears without\\nend. His sufferings will melt the noblest hearts, and all ages\\nwill proclaim that among the sons of men there is none born\\ngreater than Jesus.\\nrenan s address to the noble founder.\\nRest now in thy glory, noble Founder. Thy work is\\nfinished, thy Divinity established. Fear not that the edifice\\nof thy labors shall fall, through any fault. Henceforth thou\\nshalt see, from thy heights of divine peace, the infinite results\\nof thine acts. For thousands of years the world will depend\\non thee. Banner of our contests standard about which our\\nhottest battles will be waged a thousand times more alive\\nand loved than when on earth thou art become the corner-\\nstone of humanity so entirely, that to tear thy name from its\\nhistory would be to rend it to its foundation. Between", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "224 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nthee and God there will be no longer distinction. Complete\\nConqueror of Death, take possession of thy kingdom, whither\\nshall follow thee ages of worshipers. Life of Jesus.\\nRICHTER THE HOLIEST AND MIGHTIEST.\\nThe (history of the) life of Christ is concerning him who,\\nbeing the holiest among the mighty, and the mightiest among\\nthe holy, lifted with his pierced hand empires off their hinges,\\nand turned the stream of centuries out of its channel, and\\nstill governs the ages.\\nROBERTSON THE TYPE OF PERFECT HUMANITY.\\nJesus Christ is the pure and spotless One. He was per-\\nfectly all that every saint is partially. To him belongs all\\nthat description of a perfect character which would be exag-\\ngeration if spoken of others. Every unfulfilled aspiration\\nof humanity, all partial representation of perfect char-\\nacter all sacrifices, even those of idolatry, point to the\\nfulfilment of what we want, the answer to every longing\\nthe type of perfect humanity Jesus Christ. In the roll of\\nthe ages there has been but one man whom we can adore\\nwithout idolatry \u00e2\u0080\u0094the Man Christ Jesus. F. W. Robertson,\\nSermons, pp. 627, 830, 831.\\nROUSSEAU SOCRATES A SAGE, JESUS A GOD.\\nWhen Plato describes his imaginary righteous man, loaded\\nwith all the punishments of guilt, yet meriting the highest\\nrewards of virtue, he describes exactly the character of Jesus\\nthe resemblance is so striking that all the Church Fathers\\nperceived it. What delusion, what blindness to compare\\nthe son of Sophroniscus (i.e., Socrates) with the Son of Mary\\nWhat an infinite disproportion between them\\nThe death of Socrates, peacefully philosophizing among his\\nfriends, appears the most agreeable that one could wish that\\nof Jesus, expiring in agonies, abused, insulted, and accused\\nby a whole nation, is the most horrible that one could fear.\\nSocrates, indeed, receiving the cup of poison, blessed the\\nweeping executioner who administered it but Jesus, amidst", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 225\\nexcruciating tortures, prayed for his merciless tormentors.\\nYes, if the life and death of Socrates were those of a philoso-\\npher, the life and death of Jesus were those of a God.\\nShall we suppose the evangelical history a mere fiction?\\nIndeed, my friend, it bears no marks of fiction. On the con-\\ntrary, the history of Socrates, which no one presumes to\\ndoubt, is not so well attested as that of Jesus Christ.\\nRousseau s additional testimony.\\nCan he, whose life the gospels relate, be no more than a\\nmere man Is there anything, in his character, of the enthu-\\nsiast or the ambitious sectary What sweetness, what purity\\nin his ways What profound wisdom in his words What\\npresence of mind, what delicacy and aptness in his replies!\\nWhat a command over his passions! Where is the man,\\nwhere the philosopher, who could so live and suff er and die\\nwithout weakness and without ostentation (As to fic-\\ntion) It is more inconceivable that a number of persons\\nshould agree to write such a history, than that one should\\nfurnish the subject of it. Those Jewish authors could\\nnot have struck this tone, or thought of this morality. The\\ngospel has marks of truth so striking, so perfectly inimit-\\nable, that the inventor would be a more astonishing char-\\nacter than the hero\\nscHAFF ON Rousseau s testimony.\\nHis remarkable testimony to Christ and the gospels is the\\nbest thing that he ever wrote, and will be remembered the\\nlongest. It was written about A.D. 1760, and appeared in\\nhis work on education, which was condemned for its danger-\\nous speculations on religion and morals by the Parliament\\nof France, and caused his banishment from the kingdom.\\nPhilip Schaff, The Person of Christ, p. 212.\\nSCHAFF ON THE GOD-CHILD.\\nChrist, while a child, setting the stars of heaven, the city\\nof Jerusalem, the shepherds of Judea, the sages of the East,\\nand the angels of God, in motion, attracting the best elements\\nof the world, repelling the evil, presents a contrast which\\n15", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "226 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nbrings together the most opposite yet not contradictory\\nthings, and is too deep, too sublime, too significant to be the\\ninvention of a few illiterate fishermen\\nSCHAFF ON THE GOD-MAN.\\nAs the pyramids rise high above the sandy plains of Egypt,\\nso Christ towers above all human teachers and founders of\\nsects and religions. He is, in the language of a modern in-\\nfidel, a man of colossal dimensions. He found his dis-\\nciples and worshipers among the Jews, although he identified\\nhimself with none of their sects and traditions among the\\nGreeks, although he proclaimed no new system of philoso-\\nphy among the Romans, although he fought no battle, and\\nfounded no wordly empire among the Hindoos, who despise\\nall men of low caste among the black savages of Africa and\\nthe red men of America, as well as the most highly civilized\\nnations of modern times in all quarters of the globe. All\\nhis words and actions, while they were fully adapted to\\nthe occasions which called them forth, retain their force and\\napplicability undiminished in all ages and nations. He is\\nthe same unsurpassed and unsurpassable model of every\\nvirtue to Christians of every generation, every clime, every\\nsect, every nation, and every race. The Person of Christ,\\np. 61.\\nSCHLEIERMACHER CHRIST AND THE CROSS.\\nEverything in Christianity has relation to that system of\\nredemption which was accomplished by Jesus of Nazareth.\\nBy this test Christianity is distinguished from all other re-\\nligions it alone is the religion of the cross and redemption.\\nSHAKSPERE CHRISTMAS SEASON.\\nSome say that ever gainst that season comes\\nWherein our Savior s birth is celebrated,\\nThe bird of dawning singeth all night long\\nAnd then, they say, no spirit dare stir abroad\\nThe nights are wholesome then no planets strike,\\nNo fairy takes, nor witch hath power to charm,\\nSo hallow d and so gracious is the time.\\ncan walk abroad White, Knight. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bam/e^, Act I., Scene I.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 227\\nshakspere s savior s merits.\\nI commend my soul into the hands of God my Creator,\\nhoping and assuredly believing, through the merits of Jesus\\nChrist my Savior to be made partaker of Life everlasting.\\nShakspere s Will. (See Geikie.)\\nSHELLEY JESUS AND HIS DOCTRINES.\\nThe being who has influenced in the most remarkable\\nmanner the opinions and the fortunes of the human species\\nis Jesus Christ. At this day his name is connected with\\nthe devotional feelings of 200,000,000 of the human race.\\nThe institutions of the most civilized portions of the globe\\nderive their authority from the sanction of his doctrines.\\nSMYTH THE REAL JESUS.\\nWhen I can see a rose growing in the desert, and forming\\nits depths of pure color out of the yellow grains of sand\\nwhen I can see a wheat-field ripening in the furrows of the\\nsalt waves when I can believe that the villagers among the\\nhills of New Hampshire, with their wagons and pickaxes,\\ngathered the stones and heaped up the massive peak of Mt.\\nWashington then, but not till then, can I believe that the\\nthoughts of the disciples invented the deeds and the glory of\\nJesus the Christ, whose beatitudes shed the fragrance of a\\nnew spirit over the wastes of Pharisaism whose fruitful\\nlife, in the midst of sin and raging passion, grew in grace and\\nfavor with God and man the Christ whose glorious majesty,\\nstill unequaled and inimitable, looks down upon our low\\nestate, and proclaims itself to be the mighty work of God.\\nNewman Smyth in The Religious Feeling, pp. 87, 88.\\nSPINOZA THE IDEAL CHRIST.\\nTo know the ideal Christ, namely, the eternal wisdom of\\nGod, which is manifest in all things, especially in Jesus\\nChrist, this alone is necessary. See Townsend s God-Man^\\np. 294, footnote.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "228 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nSTEWART AND TAIT NO MERE MAN.\\nAt present there is no life more deeply studied than the\\nlife of Christ. There is perhaps hardly a human being\\nwho seriously questions the moral beauty of the character of\\nChrist. Inasmuch as the relation of Christ to the uni-\\nverse is there (in the Bible) asserted to have been different\\nfrom that of any mere man, so the works of Christ are to be\\nregarded as different from those which any mere man can\\naccomplish. The Unseen Universe, pp. 2, 13, 54.\\nSTRAUSS THE HISTORICAL CHRIST.\\nThis Christ, as far as he is inseparable from the highest\\ntype of religion, is historical, not mythical is an individual,\\nnot a symbol. To the historical person of Christ belongs all\\nin his life that exhibits his religious perfection, his discourses,\\nhis moral action, and his passion. He remains the highest\\nmodel within the reach of our thought. No perfect piety is\\npossible without his presence in the heart. As little as\\nhumanity will ever be without religion, so little will it be\\nwithout Christ; for to have religion without Christ would be\\nas absurd as to enjoy poetry without regard to Homer or\\nShakspere.\\nSTRONG ON STRAUSS S MYTHICAL CHRIST.\\n(From Josiah Strong s The New Era, p. 113.) Strauss\\nreally rendered an invaluable service to Christianity by his\\nattack on its central citadel. It resulted in concentrating\\nstudy on Jesus, which has produced a whole library of Lives\\nof Christ it has turned religious thought from other teachers\\nto the Great Teacher; it has led to a fresh study of the\\nMaster s words, which has thrown new light on every page\\nof the Gospel, and, as Principal Fairbairn says, has made\\nthis generation better acquainted with the historical Christ\\nthan any generation between him and us.\\nSTRONG THE AUTHORITATIVE TEACHER.\\n(Josiah Strong, The New Era, pp. 83, 110.) No one ques-\\ntions that in the time of Tiberius there was a man called", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 229\\nJesus, who was put to death by the procurator Pontius Pilate,\\nwhose doctrines spread rapidly throughout the Roman world,\\nwhose followers worshiped him as God, and lived lives of\\nremarkable purity. Thus much is not a matter of inference\\nor faith, but of established f^ict. He never studied in a\\nrabbinical school. It is safe to say that he never talked with\\na Platonist or Stoic philosopher, quite safe to say that he\\nnever read a Greek or Latin book; he very likely never saw\\na book of any sort except a few copies of the Law and\\nProphets. He probably never saw a map of the world,\\nand, except in his infancy, never traveled outside of a little\\ncountry smaller than some of our counties. He spent his\\nlife among the narrowest and most exclusive of all races;\\nand yet, without the broadening influences of reading or\\ntravel or educated companionship, he presents a character, a\\nspirit, a sympathy, a doctrine, as broad as mankind and as\\nprofound as human need.\\nSTRONG GOING BACK TO CHRIST.\\n(From President Rochester Theological Seminary.) I too\\nwould go back to Christ, but in a larger and deeper sense,\\netc. I would go back to Christ, as to that which is origi-\\nnal in thought, archetypal in creation, immanent in history;\\nto the Logos of God, who is not only the omniscient Reason,\\nbut the personal Conscience and Will, at the heart of the\\nuniverse. I would carry with me and lay at His feet all\\nthe new knowledge of His greatness which philosophy and\\nhistory have given. Let us go back to Christ with the\\nnew understanding of Him which modern thought has given\\nto us. We propose to go back from deism to Christ the life\\nof nature from atomism to Christ the life of humanity\\nfrom externalism to Christ the life of the church. American\\nJournal of Theology, Vol. I., No. 1.\\nSTRYKER THE CHRIST CURE.\\nAll the ills of time have their root in evil. Prosperity\\ncomes by obedience to the law of Christ. The Son of Man\\nknows what ails the world, and he is its only possible cure.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "230 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nOne year of universal and absolute Christianity would trans-\\nform every people under heaven. M. W. Stryker.\\nSUNDAY-SCHOOL JOURNAL ON GOD s MIRROR.\\nThere is in Rome an elegant fresco, by Guido, The\\nAurora. It covers a high ceiling. Looking up at it from\\nthe pavement, your neck grows stiff, your head dizzy, and\\nthe figures indistinct. The owner has placed a large mirror\\nnear the floor. You may now sit at your leisure, look into\\nthe mirror, and without fatigue, study the fresco that is above\\nyou. In Christ, as in a mirror, we may behold the glory and\\ntruth and grace of God.\\nswing s view of Christ s divinity.\\nThe moment that you declare Christ only a human being,\\nyou have weakened his influence upon the soul. To make\\nChrist onl} a frail human being is to strike Christianity in\\nits heart s life and hence among the great laws of the Chris-\\ntian religion we must include the divineness of our Lord.\\nMost useful must be that form (of doctrine) that makes\\nChrist a divine Being. Christ is declared (by some) to\\nbe only man only fallible man. And thus the human race\\nis crowded back, far away from the old center of Divine\\nwarmth and light; and many is the soul which this theory\\nhas left without a flower, or leaf, or trace of summer time.\\nThe light and warmth are eclipsed, and the poor soul gropes\\nabout, aud tries to find in civilization a power denied to it in\\nthe realm of the Divine and Infinite. (But in the case of)\\nmen looking upon a divine Christ, their souls are affected by\\nthe holiness and immortal life in the great vision.\\nTACITUS THE SPREAD OF CHRISTIANITY.\\nThe author of that sect was Christus, who had been exe-\\ncuted in Tiberius s time by the procurator Tontius Pilate.\\nThis pestilential superstition, checked for a while, burst out\\nagain, not only through Judea, the first seat of the evil, but\\neven through Rome, the center both of influence and out-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 231\\nbreak of all that is atrocious and disgraceful from every quar-\\nter. First were arrested those who made no secret of their\\nsect, and by this clue a vast multitude of others also.\\nTALLEYRAND TO THE THEOPHILANTHROPISTS.\\nTalleyrand, it is said, once received a delegation of theo-\\nphilanthropists, who consulted him as to the best way of in-\\ntroducing their proposed new religion. After hearing them\\nhe said, Gentlemen, I refer you to a historical fact which\\nmay give you some light as to the best way to establish a new\\nreligion in the world. When Christ undertook to establish a\\nnew religion, he was crucified, he lay in the grave three\\ndays, he arose again and ascended into heaven. If you\\nwould succeed, I advise you to do the same. Samuel Harris,\\nThe Self-Revelation of God, pp. 133, 134.\\nTHOMPSON (ROBERT ELLIS) CHRIST AND THE CHILD.\\nIt is notable what a place is given to childhood in the Gos-\\npels. The children are especially singled out for the Mas-\\nter s loving kindness. His own childhood we find in Luke,\\nprobably as the beloved physician heard it from Mary s lips.\\nHe took the little ones in his arms (Mark says) and laid his\\nhands upon them and blessed them. He set a little child in\\nthe midst of the contentious disciples, and told them that the\\nchildlike, loving, unanxious spirit was (is) that of the divine\\nkingdom. He watched the children at their play in the\\nstreets of Capernaum, and drew parables from their actions.\\nThe children welcomed him with hosannas, while scribe and\\nPharisee, and even the disciples, trooped along as dumb as\\nthe ass that he strode. When, after his death, resurrection\\nand ascension, his Church lifted her voice in appeal to the\\nFather of all, they spoke of the Son as thy holy child\\nJesus. The words are appropriate, for our Lord was one\\nwho never left his childhood behind him, and out of whose\\nheart the child never died. Divine Order in Human Society^\\npp. 69, 70.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "232 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nTILLMAN CHRIST AND THE FOOL.\\nHe would be a fool who denies the beneficent influence of\\nthe Christian religion upon men as taught by Christ. It is\\nthe best code of morals to live by that has ever been formu-\\nlated. (Senator) B. R. Tillman, in The Christian Herald, June\\n14, 1899.\\nTOLSTOI FROM NIHILISM TO ISM OF JESUS.\\nFor thirty-five years of my life I was, in the proper ac-\\nceptation of the word, a nihilist, not a revolutionary socialist,\\nbut a man who believed in nothing. Five years ago my faith\\ncame to me. I believed in the doctrine of Jesus, and my\\nwhole life underwent a sudden transformation. Life and\\ndeath ceased to be evil; instead of despair I tasted joy and\\nhappiness that death could not take away. Will any one,\\nthen, be off*ended if I tell the story of how all this came\\nabout See Tolstoi s My Religion. (Preface.)\\nTOWNSEND ON THE GOD-MAN.\\nThat a colossal figure crossed the world s horizon eighteen\\ncenturies ago, no one does, and at present, no one cares to\\ndeny. Then, by universal testimony, commenced a new era.\\nChanges great and grand were inaugurated. And, what is\\nmost singular of all, none now fail (fails) to see that around\\nthe name of a certain One, as an attractive center, all those\\nmarked events and changes faithfully and forever revolve.\\nThis true soul, this ruler of nations, sinless and infinite,\\na God and a man, is an established fact. He in whom\\nwe believe is both Jesus of Nazareth and Almighty God, the\\nworld s GOD-MAN. Is it an object of wonder that Eve\\nand every woman of the race for four thousand years did\\nhope to be the chosen Mary and bear a divine Son L. T.\\nTownsend s God-Man, pp. 106, 111, 161, 409.\\nTRENCH ON THE SON OF MAN.\\nHe was Son of Man, as alone realizing all which in the\\nidea of man was (is) contained, as the second Adam, the head\\nand representative of the race, the one true and perfect", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "CHRIST, 233\\nflower, which ever unfolded itself of the root and stock of\\nhumanity. Claiming this title as his own, he witnessed\\nagainst opposite poles of error concerning his person, the\\nEbionite, to which the exclusive title Son of David might\\nhave led and the Gnostic, which denied the reality of the\\nhuman nature that bore it. Notes on the Parables^ p. 84.\\nVANDYKE FINDS A SOLID ROCK.\\nThe person of Jesus Christ stands solid in the history of\\nman. He is indeed more substantial, more abiding, in human\\napprehension, than any form of matter, or any mode of force.\\nThe conceptions of earth and air and fire and water change\\nand melt around Him as the clouds melt and change around\\nan everlasting mountain peak. All attempts to resolve Him\\ninto a myth, a legend, an idea, and hundreds of such\\nattempts have been made have drifted over the enduring\\nreality of His character and left not a rack behind. The\\nresult of all criticism, the final verdict of enlightened com-\\nmon-sense, is that Christ is historical.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ITie Gospel for an Age\\nof Doubtj p. 58.\\nVANDYKE POINTS TO SINKING SAND.\\nThe testimony of eighteen centuries to the impossibility\\nof explaining the personality of Christ on humanitarian\\ngrounds is in itself an evidence of His Divinity. A thou-\\nsand attempts to account for the life of Christ without admit-\\nting His divinity have been made. Not one of them has\\nsucceeded in winning the assent of any great mass of men\\nfor any great length of time. They have hardly survived\\nthe lives of those who have invented them. Ibid., p. 118.\\nVOLTAIRE CHRISTLIKENESS OF QUAKERS.\\nThe famous Pennsylvania diff ers from other countries in\\nthe singularity of its new planters. William Penn, the head\\nof that religion which is improperly called Quakerism, and\\nfrom whom the country was named, drew up a set of laws\\nfor it about the year 1680. The Christianity which he\\nbrought with him is no more like that of the rest of Europe", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "234 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nthan his colony is like the others. His companions professed\\nthe simplicity and equality of Christ s first disciples, without\\nany other tenets than those which came from His mouth, so\\nthat the sum of the whole was to love God and man.\\nThey were superior to all other people in morality. Penn\\nand his primitives made it a capital maxim not to have any\\nlawsuits among themselves, nor to war with strangers.\\nThese primitives must be allowed to be the most respectable\\nof men, and the prosperity of their colony is no less remark-\\nable than the purity of their manners. Philadelphia, or the\\nCity of Brethren, is one of the finest towns in the universe.\\nEssay on General History.\\nWANAMAKER CHRIST s FOUR TRIALS.\\nFour times Jesus Christ was tried the first time before\\nthe high priests, Annas and Caiaphas, and twice before\\nPilate. For a time his fate seemed to be hanging in the\\nbalance, but they kept on and meant to keep on until they\\nwere able to pronounce sentence against him. They forced\\nthrough charges and convicted him. It was simply a ques-\\ntion of policy and time. The prisoner is very thin and\\ntired-looking. His face is bloody from the brutal blows of\\nthe priests but Pilate sees a kind of stateliness in the pres-\\nence of this pale-faced Galilean. He feels the influence of\\na majestic man. He turns to Christ and asks him, Art\\nthou the King of the Jews? leaving the case judicially\\nand taking it up as a man facing a greater man himself.\\nFrom that time afterward it was a fight between Pilate and\\nthe Jews, resulting in the defeat of Pilate and the crucifixion\\nof Christ. Sunday School Lesson, Jesus Condemned.\\nWARD (mrs. Humphrey) jesus in Robert elsmere.\\n(Closing remarks in Elsmere s discourse.) Do you think\\nthat you can escape from Jesus of Nazareth, that you can put\\nhim aside as though he had never been Folly Do what\\nyou will, you cannot escape him. His life and death under-\\nlie our institutions as the alphabet underlies our literature.\\nThe life of Jesus is wrought inefFaceably into the higher", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 235\\ncivilization, the nobler social conceptions of Europe. It is\\nwrought into your being and mine. We are what we are\\nlargely because a Galilean peasant was born and grew\\ninto manhood and preached and loved and died. Do you\\nthink that a fact so tremendous can be just scoffed awa}^\\nthat we can get rid of it, and of our share of it, by a ribald\\nparagraph and a caricature? A call comes to you and\\nme to go back to the roots of things, to reconceive the\\nChrist, to bring him afresh into our lives, to make the life,\\nso freely given for man, minister again in new ways to man s\\nnew needs. All that is most essential to man all that\\nsaves the soul, all that purifies the heart that he has still for\\nyou and me, as he had it for the men and women of his own\\ntime. It is your urgent business and mine to do our\\nvery utmost to bring this life of Jesus our precious inval-\\nuable possession as a people back into some real and cogent\\nrelation with our modern lives and beliefs and hopes.\\nIf we turn away from the real Jesus of Nazareth, we\\nturn away from that in which our weak wills and despond-\\ning souls were meant to find their most obvious and natural\\nhelp and inspiration from that Symbol of the Divine\\nwhich, of necessity, means the most to us. pp. 537-541.\\nWATSON MACLAREN THE MIND OF THE MASTER.\\nIt is impossible to appreciate a picture with your face at\\nthe canvas but even his blind generation were arrested by\\nJesus. There was a note in his words that caught their ear,\\nthe echo of Divine authority. There was an air about him,\\nthe manner of a larger world. No man could convince him\\nof sin. He was ever beyond criticism. He ever compelled\\nadmiration in honest men. Thou art the Christ, said a\\nJewish peasant with instinctive conviction, the Son of the\\nLiving God. Centuries have only confirmed this spontane-\\nous tribute to Jesus s life. No one has yet discovered the\\nword which Jesus ought not to have said, none suggested\\nthe better word that he might have said. No action of his\\nhas fallen short of the ideal. He is full of surprises,\\nbut they are all surprises of perfection. This Man alone", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "236 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nnever made a false step, never struck a jarring note. The\\nMind of the Master, pp. 81, 82.\\nWATSON MACLAREN THE PERSON OF JESUS.\\nIt does not surprise one that Jesus should suddenly disap-\\npear, any more than that a bubble should rise to the surface\\nof the water or that he ascended from the earth, any more\\nthan that a bird should open its wings and fly. It was not\\nstrange that Jesus should pass into the unseen it was\\nstrange that he should appear in the seen. Faith may\\nlanguish; creeds may be changed; churches may be dis-\\nsolved society may be shattered but one cannot imagine\\nthe time when Jesus will not be the fair image of perfection,\\nor the circumstances wherein he will not be loved. He can\\nnever be superseded he can never be exceeded. Religions\\nwill come and go the passing shapes of an eternal instinct;\\nbut Jesus will remain the standard of the conscience and\\nthe satisfaction of the heart. Ibid., pp. 198, 199, 298.\\nWebster s superhuman savior.\\n(Literary men dining in Boston.) Mr. Webster, can you\\ncomprehend how Jesus could be both God and man No,\\nsir, I cannot and I should be ashamed to acknowledge\\nhim as my Savior if I could. If I could comprehend\\nhim, he could be no greater than myself; and such is my\\nconviction of accountability to God such is my sense of\\nsinfulness before him and such is my knowledge of my\\nown incapacity to recover myself, that I feel that I need a\\nsuperhuman Savior. Related by Bishop Janes.\\nWebster s faith in christ.\\n(Letter to Rev. T. Worcester.) I believe Jesus Christ to\\nbe the Son of God. The miracles which he wrought estab-\\nlish, in my mind, his personal authority, and render it\\nproper for me to believe whatever he asserts.\\nI believe, therefore, all his declarations, as well w^hen he\\ndeclares himself to be the Son of God, as when he declares\\nany other proposition.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 237\\nAnd I believe that there is no other way of salvation than\\nthrough the merits of his atonement. Daniel Webster.\\nWEBSTER (dANIEL) DICTATES HIS OWN EPITAPH.\\nThis is the inscription to be placed on my monument. I\\nwant to have somewhere a declaration of my belief in Chris-\\ntianity. I do not wish to go into any doctrinal distinctions\\nas to the person of Jesus, but I wish to express my belief in\\nhis divine mission\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Lord, I beUeve; help thou mine unbeUef.\\nPhilosophical\\nArgument, especially that\\ndrawn from the Vastness of the Uni-\\nverse in Comparison with the Apparent Insig-\\nnificance of this Globe, has sometimes shaken my Eeason\\nfor the Faith which is in me but my Heart has always assured\\nand reassured me that the Gospel of Jesus Christ must be a Divine\\nReality. The Sermon on the Mount cannot be merely a Human Produc-\\ntion.\\nThis Belief enters into the very Depth of my\\nConsciousness. The whole History of\\nMan proves it.\\nWILCOX (ella wheeler) Christ s native tongue.\\nThe wise men ask, What language did Christ speak?\\nThey cavil, argue, search, and little prove.\\nOh sages, leave your Syriac and your Greek\\nEach heart contains the knowledge that you seek\\nChrist spoke the universal language Love.\\nWILLIAM I. (emperor) COMMENDS CHRIST.\\nMay all the alumni of this institution (Cathedral College)\\nfind this (Jubilee) day so blest to them that the knowledge\\nof God and his only begotten Son Jesus Christ, as the only\\nsource of true salvation, may advance to them.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "238 FAITHS OF FA3I0 US MEN.\\nPART V.\\nIMMORTALITY.\\nADDISON DREAMS OF A FUTURE STATE.\\nWhy will any man be so impertinently officious as to tell\\nme that all prospect of a future state is only fancy and delu-\\nsion Is there any merit in being the messenger of ill\\nnews If it is a dream, let me enjoy it, since it makes me\\nboth the happier and better man. Joseph Addison.\\nADDISON SINGS OF THE SOUL s SECURITY.\\nThe soul, secure in her existence, smiles\\nAt the drawn dagger, and defies its point.\\nThe stars shall fade away, the sun himself\\nGrow dim with age, and nature sink with years\\nBut thou shalt flourish in immortal youth,\\nUnhurt amidst the war of elements,\\nThe wreck of matter, and the crash of worlds.\\n(For Addison again, see Cato.)\\nAGASSIZ THE IMMORTALITY OF ANIMALS.\\nMost of the arguments of philosophy in favor of the im-\\nmortality of man apply equally to the permanency of the\\nimmaterial principles in other living beings. Essay on Classi-\\nfication.\\nALGER NAMES SOME NOTED BELIEVERS.\\nThe greatest philosophers, the pre-eminently imperial\\nthinkers Plato, Aristotle, Aquinas, Anselm, Hegel, et al.\\nhave asserted the eternal substantiality of the soul. To\\naccept the doctrine on the authority of the wisest philoso-\\nphers and the purest saints is perfectly in keeping with what\\nthe human race does in all other provinces of thought. A\\nCritical History of the Doctrine of a Future State, pp. 744, 745.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "IMMORTALITY. 239\\nARNOLD (eDWIn) CONSIDERS DEATH A BIRTH.\\nThere is a significance like a perpetual whisper from Na-\\nture in the way in which the theme of his own immortality\\nhaunts a man. It is not on account of the incredibility\\nof a conscious life after death that sensible people should\\ndoubt it. It is reasonable to believe that she (Nature)\\ncommences afresh with her delicately developed treasures,\\nmaking them the groundwork and stuff for splendid farther\\nliving, by process of death, which, even when it seems pre-\\nmature, is probably as natural and orderly as birth, of which\\nit is the complement; and wherefrom, it may well be, the\\nnewborn dead arises to find a fresh world ready for his pleas-\\nant and novel, but sublimated body, with gracious and\\nwilling kindred ministrations awaiting it, like those which\\nprovided for the human babe the guarding arms and nour-\\nishing breasts of its mother. Death and Afterwards, pp. 12,\\n16, 32, 33.\\nARNOLD (mATTHEw) MOUNTING TO ETERNAL LIFE.\\nNo, no the energy of Hfe may be\\nKept on after the grave, but not begun\\nAnd he who flagged not in the earthly strife\\nFrom strength to strength advancing only he\\nHis soul well-knit, and all his battles won\\nMounts and that hardly to eternal life.\\nBarnes s immortal humming-bird.\\nThe moment that you attach the idea of immortality to\\nanything, no matter how insignificant it may otherwise be,\\nthat moment you invest it with unspeakable importance.\\nNothing can be mean and unworthy of notice which is to ex-\\nist forever. The little humming-bird that on a May morning\\npoises itself over the opening honeysuckle in your garden,\\nand which is fixed a moment and then gone, is lovely to the\\neye, but we do not attach to it the idea of great importance in\\nthe scale of being. But attach to that now short-lived beau-\\ntiful visitant of the garden the word immortality, and you\\ninvest it at once with unspeakable dignity. Let it be confined", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "240 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nforever in a cage, or let it start off on rapid wing, never to\\ntire or faint, beyond the reach of Neptune, or where the comet\\nflies, or where Sirius is fixed in the heavens, to continue its\\nflight when the heavens shall have vanished away, and\\nthough with most diminutive consciousness of being, you\\nmake it an object of the deepest interest. The little, lonely,\\nfluttering, eternal wanderer! The beautiful little bird on\\nundying wing among the stars Who can track its way\\nWhat shall we think of its solitariness and eternal homeless-\\nness What, then, shall we think of an immortal soul? A\\nsoul to endure forever a soul capable of immortal hap-\\npiness or pain My careless, thoughtless reader that soul,\\nimmortal and eternal, is yours. Albert Barnes, The Way of\\nSalvation, p. 64.\\nBEECHER GRAIN THAT GROWS EVERYWHERE.\\nTake the existence of the soul in heaven that is full\\nof obscurities. But let it hang in the realm of the imagina-\\ntion, and it is not only the product of the imagination of one\\nman, but of all the nations through the growth of time. It\\nis the imagination that has been reaped and threshed and\\nwinnowed and grown into the very bread of life. It is not\\nany poem or notion it is the work, the final work of the\\nimagination of the human race speaking all languages, under\\nall governments it is the result to which men come: that\\ndeath does not stop human life it goes on unending. Henry\\nWard Beecher, Comments on Robert IngersoU s Discourse at\\nthe Grave of his Brother, E. C. Ingersoll.\\nBOARDMAN THE SOULS OF BRUTES.\\nIf the Scripture is to be believed, animals have souls;\\nand having souls, who knows but that animals, at least some\\nof them, are immortal Ah, this mystery of life, this\\nVital Principle common to man and animal, this riddle of\\nthe Psyche, this enigma of the Soul I do not wonder that\\nmen in all ages of the world have bowed down before it. I\\ndo not wonder that in that far-ofi age, when intellectual\\nEgypt was mapping out the heavens and rearing her own", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "IMMORTALITY. 24 1\\nmighty pyramids, she knelt before her Sacred Bull and Ibis\\nand Beetle, because she believed them endowed with souls\\nand instinct with immortality. George Dana Boardman, The\\nCreative Week, pp. 163, 166.\\nBOLINGBROKE THE BELIEF S BEGINNINGLESSNESS.\\nThe doctrine of the immortality of the soul has been incul-\\ncated from time immemorial.\\nBROOKS (bishop) SERIAL SCULPTURE-WORK.\\nShall not the sculptor sleep one hundred times before the\\nstatue which he begins to-day is finished, and wake one\\nhundred times more ready for his work, bringing with one\\nhundred new mornings to his work the strength and the\\nvisions that have come to him in his slumbers Sermons,\\nVol. I., p. 221.\\nBROWNING IS COMING OUT SOMEWHERE.\\nThough I stoop\\nInto a dark, tremendous sea of cloud,\\nIt is but for a time. I press God s lamp\\nClose to my breast its splendor, soon or late,\\nWill pierce the gloom I shall emerge somewhere.\\nBryant s hymn to immortality.\\nI who essayed to sing in earlier days\\nThe Thanatopsis, and the Hymn to Death,\\nWake now the Hymn to Immortality\\nYet once again, oh man, come forth and view\\nThe haunts of Nature and she shall teach thee.\\nShe shall teach thee that the dead have slept\\nBut to awaken in more glorious forms,\\nAnd that the mystery of the seed s decay\\nIs but the promise of the coming life.\\nAye, learn the lesson Though the worm shall be\\nThy brother in the mystery of death,\\nAnd all shall pass, humble and proud and gay\\nTogether to earth s mighty charnel-house,\\nYet the immortal is thy heritage\\n16", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "242 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nSo live that when the mighty caravan,\\nWhich halts one night-time in the vale of death,\\nShall strike its white tents for the morning march,\\nThou shalt mount onward to the Eternal Hills,\\nThy foot unwearied, and thy strength renewed\\nLike the strong eagle s for the upward flight.\\nbulwer s beautiful by and by.\\nWhy is it that the rainbow comes over us with a beauty\\nthat is not of earth and then passes off and leaves us to muse\\nupon its favored loveliness AVhy is it that the stars that\\nhold their festival around the midnight throne are set above\\nthe grasp of our limited faculties, forever mocking us with\\ntheir unapproachable glory Why is it that bright forms\\nof human beauty are presented to our view and then taken\\nfrom us, leaving the thousand streams of our affections to\\nflow back in Alpine torrents upon our heart? There is a\\nrealm where the rainbow never fades, w^here the stars will be\\nspread before us like islands that slumber on the ocean, and\\nwhere the beings that pass before us like shadows will stay\\nin our presence forever. Bulwer Lytton.\\nburns OUR imperishability.\\nThe voice of Nature loudly cries.\\nAnd many a message from the skies.\\nThat something in us never dies.\\nKohert Burns.\\nBYRON SINGS OF THE SPIRIT-WORLD.\\nHow welcome those untrodden shores\\nHow sweet this very hour to die.\\nTo soar from earth and find all fears\\nLost in thy light Eternity\\nIf when this dust to dust restored,\\nMy soul shall float on airy wing.\\nHow shall Thy glorious name adored\\nInspire my fainting heart to sing\\nTo Thee I breathe my feeble strain,\\nGrateful for all Thy mercies past,\\nAnd hope, my God, to Thee again\\nThis erring life may fly at last.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "IMMORTALITY, 243\\nImmortality o ersweeps all pains, all tears, all times, all fears,\\nAnd peals like the eternal thunders of the deep\\nInto my ears this truth, Thou liv st forever\\nThe thought of living again gives me great pleasure.\\nCATO TO PLATO (aS PER ADDISON).\\nIt must be so Plato, thou reasonest well\\nElse whence this pleasing hope, this fond desire,\\nThis longing after immortality\\nOr whence this secret dread and inward horror\\nOf falling into naught Why shrinks the soul\\nBack on herself, and startles at destruction\\nTis the divinity that stirs within us\\nTis heaven itself that points out a hereafter\\nAnd intimates eternity to man.\\nEternity thou pleasing, dreadful thought\\nJoseph Addison s Cato, Act V., Scene 1.\\nCHUBB HOPE IN SPITE OF FREE-THOUGHT.\\nHe (Thomas Chubb) expressed a hope that he might be\\na sharer of the Divine favor in that peaceful and happy\\nstate which God has prepared for the virtuous and faithful\\nin some other, future world. 0. B. Frothingham, in Beliefs\\nof the Unbelievers, p. 16.\\nCICERO GLAD TO HUG EVEN A DELUSION.\\nIf I am wrong in believing the souls of men immortal, I\\nplease myself in my mistake nor while I live will I ever\\nchoose that this opinion with which I am so much delighted\\nshould ever be wrested from me. But if at death I am an-\\nnihilated, as some philosophers suppose, I am not afraid lest\\nthose wise men, when extinct too, should laugh at my error!\\nThere is in the minds of men a presage of a future existence\\nand it takes deepest root and is most discoverable in the\\ngreatest geniuses and most exalted souls. The strongest\\nargument is that Nature herself is tacitly persuaded of the\\nimmortality of the soul which appears from that great con-\\ncern, so generally felt by all, for what will happen after\\ndeath.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "244 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nCICERO REGARDS THE EARTH AS AN INN.\\nI am convinced that my departed friends are so far from\\nhaving ceased to live, that the state that they now enjo}^ can\\nalone with propriety he called life. This opinion I am\\ninduced to embrace, not only as agreeable to the best deduc-\\ntions of reason, but in just deference also to the authority of\\nthe noblest and most distinguished philosophers. I con-\\nsider this world as a place which nature never designed for\\nmy permanent abode and I look upon my departure from\\nit, not as being driven out of my habitation, but as leaving\\nmy inn.\\nCLARKE (j. F.) AN INSTINCTIVE BELIEF.\\nThe vast majority of mankind have always believed in a\\nfuture existence. So the Egyptians believed as the monu-\\nments and papyri show forty centuries ago. Such has been\\nthe faith of all the great religions, Buddhism not excepted;\\nalso of savage tribes; of sages like Socrates, Plato,\\nGoethe, and Emerson. This belief has not come from argu-\\nment, or reasoning, but from an inborn instinct.\\nIf man has an instinct looking to a future life, and there is\\nno future life provided for him, this is a solitary exception\\nto a rule otherwise universal. The Hereafter (A Symposium,\\n1888.)\\nCLEVELAND (mISS) WORDSWORTH s ODE.\\nThere is that horse-faced Wordsworth His drowsy\\nfrowsy Excursion might still be gathering dust on Mr. Cot-\\ntle s bookshelves but for his Intimations of Iimnortality which\\ncaught the ear of unscientific people alwaj S longing for\\nsuch intimations and forthwith he is become poeta nascitur.\\nRose Elizabeth Cleveland, Essays, p. 21.\\nCOOK CARLVLE, EMERSON AND GOETHE.\\nIf you listen to the inner voice of Emerson s latest publi-\\ncations, and Carlyle s, you will find that these men whom\\nyou have called pantheists are no deniers of personal immor-\\ntality. Emerson has again and again asserted the per-\\nsonal immortality of the soul, and never denied it in reality,", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "immohtality. 245\\nthough he has often done so in appearance. The Dial always\\nassumed the fact of immortality. The conscious per-\\nsonal continuance of the soul, Emerson no more than\\nGoethe denies. Joseph Cook, Biology^ 186, 284 ff.\\nCYRUS DIES BELIEVING IN ANOTHER LIFE.\\nI was never able to persuade myself that the soul, as long\\nas it was in the body, lived, but when it was removed from\\nthis, that it died; neither that the soul ceased to think, when\\nseparated from the unthinking and senseless body but it\\nseemed to me most probable that when free from the bod}^,\\nthen it became most wise. Xen. Cyrop., Lib. VIII., Cap. 7.\\nDAVY (sir Humphry) our wee knowledge.\\nWe know very little, but we know enough to hope for the\\nindividual immortality of the better part of man.\\ndickens hears the rustle of wings.\\nThe rustle of an angel s wings got blended with the other\\nechoes, and had in them the breath of heaven the world\\nthat sets this world to rights.\\nDORNER THE pledge OF IMMORTALITY.\\nMan s immortality stands fast upon the fact of the posses-\\nsion of the image of God. The true conception of God\\nplaces the worth of a man so high, and God s will of love for\\ncommunion with him so firm, that immortality has therein\\nits pledge. The Future State (Smyth, Trans.), p. 44.\\nELIOT (gEORGE) THE CHOIR INVISIBLE.\\nO may I join the choir invisible\\nOf those immortal dead who live again\\nIn minds made better by their presence live\\nIn pulses stirred to generosity,\\nIn deeds of daring rectitude, in scorn\\nFor miserable aims that end with self,\\nIn thoughts sublime that pierce the night like stars,\\nAnd with their mild persistence urge men s search\\nTo vaster issues.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "246 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nSo to live is heaven\\nTo make undying music in the world.\\nThis is the life to come,\\nWhich martyr d men have made more glorious\\nFor us who strive to follow. May I reach\\nThat purest heaven, he to other souls\\nThe cup of strength in some great agony,\\nEnkindle gen rous ardor, feed pure love,\\nBeget the smiles that have no cruelty\\nBe the sweet presence of a good diffused,\\nAnd in diffusion ever more intense.\\nSo may I join the choir invisible\\nWhose music is the gladness of the world.\\nEmerson s noontide of full faith.\\nMan is to live hereafter. The planting of a desire in-\\ndicates that the gratification of that desire is in the constitu-\\ntion of the creature that feels it. The Creator keeps his\\nword with us. Will you, with vast cost and pains, edu-\\ncate your children to produce a masterpiece, and then shoot\\nthem down I admit that you find a deal of skepticism\\nin the street and hotels and places of coarse amusement.\\nWhere there is depravity, there is a slaughter-house style of\\nthinking. One argument of (for) future life is the recoil of\\nthe mind in such company, our pain at every skeptical\\nstatement. (Essay on Immortality.) The resurrection,\\nthe continuance of our being, is granted we carry the pledge\\nof this in our own breast. I maintain merely that we cannot\\nsay in what form or manner our existence will be continued.\\n(Conversation with Fredrika Bremer, Homes of the Neiv World,\\nVol. I., p. 223.) I commend j^ou (in final letter to his\\nBoston parish) to the Divine Providence and may the blessed\\nhope of the resurrection, which he has planted in the consti-\\ntution of the human soul, and confirmed by Jesus Christ, be\\nmade good to you beyond the grave. In this faith I bid you\\nfarewell. (Frothingham s Transcendentalism in New England,\\np. 235.) I have always thought that faith in immortality\\nis proof of the sanity of a man s nature.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "IMMORTALITY. 247\\nWhat is excellent,\\nAs God lives, is permanent\\nHearts are dust, hearts loves remain\\nHearts love shall need thee again.\\nFICHTE IS DISCONTENTED HERE.\\nMy mind can take no hold of the present world nor rest in\\nit for a moment, but my whole nature rushes on with irre-\\nsistible force toward a future and better state of being.\\nFRANKLIN DYING IS BEING BORN.\\nLife is a state of embryo, a preparation for life. A man is\\nnot completely born until he has passed through death.\\nBenjamin Franklin, 1776.\\nGLADSTONE EGYPTIAN IMMORTALITY.\\nThe Egyptians were not a people of very high intellectual\\ndevelopment, and yet their religious system was strictly asso-\\nciated with, I might rather say founded on, the belief in im-\\nmortality. Later Gleanings^ p. 145.\\nGOETHE^THE SOUL s ETERNAL IDENTITY.\\n(With Eckermann on the Weimar Road, gazing at the set-\\nting sun.) Setting, nevertheless the sun is always the same\\nsun. I am fully convinced that our spirit is a being of a na-\\nture quite indestructible, and that its activity continues to\\neternity. Conversations with Eckermann, p. 84. (Again.)\\nThe pious wisely draws from death the hope of future bliss.\\nGUTHRIE PAYING FARE TO FERRYMAN.\\nWhy do these weeping Greeks approach the dead man as\\nhe lies on his bier for burial, and open his mouth to put in\\nan obolus The coin is the passage-money for the surly fer-\\nryman who rows the ghosts over Styx s stream.\\nGUTHRIE BOW AND ARROWS FOR A CORPSE.\\nWhy in that forest-grave around which plumed and\\npainted warriors stand unmoved and immovable as statues\\ndo they bury with the Indian chief his bow and arrows?", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "248 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nHe goes to follow the chase and hunt the deer in the specter-\\nland where the Great Spirit lives and where the spirits of his\\nfathers have gone before him.\\nhepworth s next act in the drama.\\nThe first act has been put out on the stage and is being\\nplayed w^ell or badly, as the case may be, and when the cur-\\ntain falls on that mere prolog, we have a right to expect that\\nthe play shall continue, etc. Herald Sermons, p. 218.\\nHODGE CHRISTIANS BORROW NOT OF PAGANS.\\nThe doctrines which in the New Testament are declared\\nto be a part of the Revelation of God are thereby declared\\nnot to be of heathen origin. The heathen may have held\\nthem that does not prove that such doctrines have only\\na human origin and human authority. It is certain from\\nthe teachings of the New Testament that the Hebrew^s did\\nnot derive these doctrines from the Persians it is therefore\\nin the highest degree probable that the Persians derived them\\nfrom their neighbors of the family of Shem w^ho were the de-\\npositaries of the revelations of God. Systematic Theology,\\nIII., 786, 788.\\nHODGE SOME MEN RESEMBLE BATS.\\nThere are truths which cannot be denied without doing\\nviolence to our nature and when men advance theories\\nwhich are opposed to these fundamental convictions, they\\nare like bats impinging against the everlasting rocks.\\nHOMER A PART OF MAN s SELF.\\nMan though dead retains a part of himself the immortal\\nmind remains.\\nHugo s tomb is no blind alley.\\nWhen I go down to the grave I can say like so many\\nothers I have finished my day s work but I cannot say I\\nhave finished my life. My work will begin again next morn-\\ning. My tomb is not a blind alley it is a thoroughfare it\\ncloses with the twilight to open with the dawn. It would", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "IMMORTALITY. 249\\nnot be worth while to live at all, were we to die entirely.\\nThat which alleviates labor and sanctifies toil is to have con-\\nstantly before us the vision of a better world appearing\\nthrough the darkness of this life.\\nILIOWIZI (rabbi) JEWISH VIEW.\\nIt is erroneous to take it for granted that in Biblical times\\nthe Jew saw in the coffin the end of all. Well do I\\nknow that my Redeemer liveth, and that He will be the last\\nafter all creatures of dust and after my skin is cut to pieces\\nwill this be, and then freed from my body, I shall behold\\nGod! And Job typifies Israel. If Providence planned\\nno other end for man than that of a temporary duration to\\nend with a hopeless return to eternal silence, He would not\\nhave bestowed on him such celestial gifts as He denied to\\nevery other creature that we know of. This unquench-\\nable thirst for more than we are and have, this conscious\\nstriving for aggrandizement in every shape, furnishes\\nproof that the confines of this world are not those of the\\nsoul. Henry Iliowizi, Jewish Dreams o.nd Realities, pp. 50,\\n51, 179, 180.\\nINGERSOLL HEARS A WING RUSTLING.\\nThe idea of immortality was born of human affection and\\nwill continue to ebb and flow beneath the mists and clouds\\nof darkness as long as love kisses the lips of death. It is the\\nrainbow of the sunsetting hope shining upon the tears of\\ngrief. In the night of death, hope sees a star, and listen-\\ning love can hear the rustle of a wing.\\nJEFFERSON (jOSEPh) SPEAKS SERIOUSLY.\\nThere is much in nature to enforce the idea of immortality.\\nEven the caterpillar teaches that. Would God have made\\nthat crawling, unpleasant grub, and then transformed it into\\na beautiful butterfly, perpetuating its existence from one\\nstate to another, and leave man, the noblest of his creatures,\\nto grope through this world and be annihilated Oh no,\\nmy friend, there is surely a future for you and me, not", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "2 50 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nbounded by time. What it is, I have no very clear idea;\\nbut it will be somewhere. Joseph Jefferson, at Crows\\nNest, to William E. Bryant. The New England Magazine.\\nQuoted in The Literary Digest^ April 20, 1895.\\nJOHNSON (h.) A NATURAL BELIEF.\\nLet me name one thing that Nature suggests but does not\\nassert in answer to the question, What is man That he\\nis immortal, that somehow death does not end all. Nature\\ngives no proof, no positive and absolute proof But there\\nare hints, suggestions, inferences, instincts, analogies, prob-\\nabilities, that bring us almost to the very door of certainty.\\nHerrick Johnson, Christianity s Challenge.\\nJOHNSON (h.) A UNIVERSAL BELIEF.\\nThe expectation of something beyond is in all breasts.\\nAnd there must be something there an orb to so draw all\\nhuman souls. So men guessed in the dim past. So they\\nindefinitely reasoned at Athens. Man has everywhere\\nbelieved, in all ages and almost without exception, that man\\nis immortal. Ihid.\\nJOHNSON (h.)\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A SCRIPTURAL BELIEF.\\nDoes Christianity s answer to the question What is man?\\nfit into these strange facts of history and consciousness?\\nIt not only fits all the facts, but explains them, accounts for\\nthem, solves the otherwise insoluble riddle, and pours a flood\\nof light on man s dark and difficult case. Christianity says\\nGod created man in his image. He (man) defaced\\nthe moral image but he retained the natural image.\\nChristianity says: Man is immortal. It comes with no\\nguesses, analogies, probabilities. It comes with facts and\\nliving proofs He is risen. We know that death\\ndoes not end all. Man is immortal is the clear ringing\\nvoice of Scripture. Outside of Christ there is nothing else\\nconcerning immortality but presumption. Ibid.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "IMMORTALITY. 25 1\\nLEASING IMMORTALITY AND CHRIST.\\nChrist became the first practical teacher of the immortality\\nof the soul. For, it is one thing to suppose, to wish for,\\nto believe in, the immortality of the soul, as a philosophical\\nspeculation; it is another to direct one s inner and outer\\nactions thereby. And this, at least, Christ taught for the first\\ntime.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 See Townsend s God-Man, pp. 289, 290.\\nLO HAS HIS IDEA OF IMMORTALITY.\\nThe idea of immortality (among the Mexican Indians, says\\nSchoolcraft) is thoroughly dwelt upon. It is not spoken of\\nas a supposition or a mere belief not fixed. It is regarded\\nas an actuality, as something known and approved by the\\njudgment of the nation. During the long period of my resi-\\ndence and travels in the Indian country I never knew or\\nheard of an individual who did not believe in it and the ap-\\npearance of the body in the future state. No small part of\\ntheir entire mythology, and the belief that sustains man in\\nhis vicissitudes, arise from the anticipation of enjoyment in\\na future life after the soul has left the body.\\nLONGFELLOW DEATH IS TRANSITION.\\nThere is no death What seems so is transition\\nThis life of mortal breath\\nIs but the suburb of the life elysian,\\nWhose portal we call death.\\nLongfellow s covered bridge.\\nThe grave itself is but a covered bridge leading from light\\nto light, through a brief darkness.\\nMACAULAY AND GROTE ON PLATO AND FRANKLIN.\\n(Gladstone says in The North American Revieio, February,\\n1896:) Grote declares that Plato settled nothing, and agrees\\nwith Lord Macaulay that the philosophers, from Plato to\\nFranklin, who attempted to prove immortality without the\\naid of revelation, failed deplorably. Reference, Grote s Plato,\\nIL, pp. 203-205.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "2 52 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nMANGASARIAN VERSUS BEING WIPED OUT.\\nWould a God who is perfect power, perfect wisdom, per-\\nfect love, create a man, endow him with supernatural capaci-\\nties, give him a mind capable of immense growth, a heart\\nnever weary of love, a soul ever springing toward God and\\nheaven, and then wipe him out in the twinkling of an eye?\\nCan you believe of a perfect father giving birth to children,\\nfeeding them from his breast, bringing them up to manhood,\\nand then digging graves to thrust them back into nothing-\\nness What mockery Could an infinite perfect Being\\ncreate in our souls the craving for more life, and then deceive\\nus? It cannot be.\\nmasillon s tomb no terminal station.\\nIf we wholly perish with the body, these maxims of charity,\\npatience, justice, etc., which sages have taught and good men\\nhave practiced what are they but empty words possessing\\nno real and binding efficacy Speak not of morality it\\nis a mere chimera, a bugbear of human invention, if retri-\\nbution terminates with the grave.\\nMILLER (hUGH) MATERIALISTS AND MAGGOTS.\\nThe individual, they (the materialists) tell us, perishes\\nforever; but, then, out of his remains spring other vitalities.\\nThe immortality of the soul, it would seem, is an idle fig-\\nment, for there really exist no such things as souls. But is\\nthere no comfort in being taught, instead, that we are to\\nresolve into monads and maggots? Job solaced himself\\nwith the assurance that, even after worms had destroyed his\\nbody, he was to see God. Had Professor Oken been\\none of Job s comforters, he would have sought to restrict his\\nhopes to the prospect of living again in the worms Hugh\\nMiller.\\nMILLER (hUGH) MAN NOT TO BE BEFOOLED.\\nIn looking on the lower animals whom instinct never de-\\nceives, can we hold that man should be the befooled expec-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "IMMOR TALITY. 253\\ntant of a future which he is never to see No. He who\\nkeeps faith with his humbler creatures who gives to the\\nbee and the dormouse the winter for which they prepare\\nwill not break faith with man. (Condensed.)\\nMONTGOMERY THE DIVINE IMAGE.\\nThe soul, of origin divine,\\nGod s glorious image, freed from clay,\\nIn God s eternal sphere shall shine,\\nA star of day\\nThe sun is but a spark of fire,\\nA transient meteor of the sky\\nThe soul, immortal as its sire,\\nShall never die\\nMORE (hANNAH) defines THE SOUL.\\nThe soul on earth is an immortal guest\\nCompelled to starve at an unreal feast\\nA spark which upward tends by nature s force\\nA stream diverted from the parent source\\nA drop dissevered from the boundless sea\\nA moment parted from eternity\\nA pilgrim panting for the rest to come\\nAn exile anxious for his native home.\\nMULLER (max) PERSONAL IMMORTALITY.\\nWithout a belief in personal immortality, religion is like\\nan arch resting on one pillar, like a bridge ending in an\\nabyss.\\nMUNGER GOD IS NO MOCKER.\\nIf death ends life, what is this world but an ever-yawning\\ngrave in which God buries his children with hopeless sorrow,\\nmocking their love and hope and every attribute of his own\\nnature?\u00e2\u0080\u0094 T. T. Hunger.\\nNAPOLEON AND THE IMMORTAL PICTURE.\\nNapoleon once in the Louvre turned from a fine picture, to\\nBaron Denon, saying, That is a fine picture. Yes, im-\\nmortal, was the reply. How long will this picture", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "2 5 4 FAITHS OF FAMO US 3IEN.\\nlast? The picture will last five hundred years, sire.\\nAnd this you call immortality exclaimed Napoleon.\\nPAINE HAS ONE POSITIVE CONVICTION.\\nThe belief of a future state is a rational belief founded\\nupon facts visible in creation. I trouble myself not\\nabout the manner of future existence. I content myself\\nwith believing even to positive conviction that the Power\\nthat gave me existence is able to continue it in any form and\\nmanner that he pleases, either with or without the body.\\nI hope for happiness beyond this life. The Age of Reason.\\nParker s coffin simply a cradle.\\nWe are all waiting to be born. Death is the birth-\\nangel. The soul within us feels her wings impatient\\nfor the sky. It is the belief of mankind that we shall\\nlive forever. This is not a doctrine of Christianity alone.\\nIt belongs to the human race. You may find nations so rude\\nthat they live houseless, in caverns of the earth nations that\\nhave no letters, not knowing the use of bows and arrows,\\nfire, or even clothes but no nation without a belief in im-\\nmortal life. Immortality is a fact of man s nature so it\\nis a part of the universe; just as the sun is a fact in the\\nheavens and a part of the universe. What is thus in\\nman is writ there of God who writes no lies. To suppose\\nthat this universal desire has no corresponding gratification\\nis to represent Him not as the Father of all, but as only a\\ndeceiver.\\nPATTERSON HARBINGERS PRECEDE DAY.\\nThe full-orbed sun of immortality did not appear above\\nthe horizon until Christ arose from the grave and came back\\nfrom death to life but the harbingers of his coming were\\nover the heavens. R. M. Patterson, Paradise, p. 17.\\nPLATO HAS ONE FIRMLY FIXED FAITH.\\nPlato had a firm religious and philosophical faith in the\\nimmortality of the soul, which was continually attracting\\nhis thoughts, making it a favorite theme with him, and", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "IMMORTALITY. 255\\nexerting its influence on his life. There are two tests of the\\nsincerity of his faith 1st. He always treats it with profound\\nseriousness. 2d. He always uses it as a practical motive.\\nAlger.\\nROBERTSON OUR CONSTANT LONGING.\\nThere is an irrepressible longing in our hearts. We wish\\nfor immortality. The thought of annihilation is horrible!\\nIt is not likely that God would have given to all men such a\\nfeeling if he had not meant to gratify it. Every natural\\nlonging has its natural satisfaction. If we thirst, God has\\ncreated liquids to gratify thirst. If we long for life and\\nlove eternal, it is likely that there are an eternal life and an\\neternal love to satisfy that craving. F. W. Robertson, Ser-\\nmons^ p. 418.\\nROBERTSON OUR COMMON BELIEF.\\nAgain, we have the tradition of universal belief. There is\\nnot a nation which does not in some form or other hold that\\nthere is a country beyond the grave. Now, that which\\nall men everywhere and in every age have held, it is impos-\\nsible to treat contemptuously. How came it to be held by\\nall if it be only a delusion Ihid.^ p. 418.\\nSCIPIO S DIVINE ASSEMBLY OF SOULS.\\nThe soul when departing from the body does but begin to\\nlive. 0, blessed day. when I arrive at the divine assembly\\nof souls\\nSEISS WANTS NO FINAL FAREWELLS.\\nThat death should be to us an everlasting farewell, not\\nonly to friends and scenes with which we have been most\\nconversant, but to every light and joy and hope and capacity\\nand possibility of any sort of existence, is a thing from which\\nour whole being recoils with horror. J. A. Seiss, Right Life^\\np. 94.\\nSHAKSPERE THE CHOIR INAUDIBLE.\\nThere s not the smallest orb that thoii behold st,\\nBut in his motion like an angel sings,\\nStill quiring to the young-ey d cherubins", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "2 56 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nSuch harmony is in immortal souls\\nBut whilst this muddy vesture of decay\\nDoth grossly close it in, we cannot hear it.\\nSMITH (gOLDWIn) ACCOUNT NOT CLOSED AT DEATH.\\nThere does seem to be a voice in every man which, if he\\nlisten to it, tells him that his account is not closed at death.\\nThe good man, however unfortunate he may have been, and\\neven though he may not have found integrity profitable,\\nfeels at the end of life a satisfaction in his past and an assur-\\nance that in the sum of things he will find that he has chosen\\naright. The most obdurately wicked man, however his\\nwickedness may have prospered, will probably wish, when\\nhe comes to die, that he had lived the life of the righteous.\\nThere seems to be no reason why we should not trust\\nthe normal indications of our moral nature as well as the\\nnormal indications of our bodily sense; and against the\\nbelief that the greatest benefactors and the greatest enemies\\nof mankind rot at last undistinguished in the same grave,\\nour moral nature vehemently rebels. Gkiesses at the Riddle of\\nExistence, pp. 126, 127.\\nSMITH (sIDNEY) mankind s BELIEF.\\nMan in every stage of society, civilized or savage, has uni-\\nversally believed that he is to live hereafter.\\nSOCRATES holds THAT BLESSED HOPE.\\nCheerfully do I depart this life, hoping for the immortal,\\nthe imperishable. One cannot but be charmed by that\\nblessed hope.\\nSTRABO THE ETERNAL EXISTENCE.\\nThe belief in the eternal existence of man s soul is as\\nancient as mankind itself\\nSWING VERSUS THE FATHER OF NOTHINGNESS.\\nThere is nothing in the nature of man that justifies any\\nother outlook than that broad, open sky called Immortality.\\nThere is no manifest reason for supposing a soul made", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "IMMORTALITY. 257\\nin such a divine image to be only an ephemeral creature,\\ngoing quickly to nothingness, thus making God the father\\nof the dead rather than of the living. Truths for To-day,\\nTENNYSON CROSSING THE BAR (eXT.).\\nSunset and evening star,\\nAnd one clear call for me\\nAnd may there be no moaning of the bar,\\nWhen I put out to sea.\\nFor though from out the bourne of Time and Place\\nThe flood may bear me far,\\nI hope to see my Pilot face to face\\nWhen I have crossed the bar.\\nTOWNSEND EXPRESSES DOUBT AND FAITH.\\nOur doubts respecting the doctrine (of immortality) arise\\nfrom three sources the magnitude of the subject, our igno-\\nrance respecting the possibility and method of a conscious\\nexistence hereafter, and our ignorance respecting the locality\\nof the soul when separated from the body. In a sense\\nwe admit that there is no immortality apart from a\\ndivine Savior, no future existence which has real value.\\nWithout him a belief in a future state is little better than\\nguess-work, and heaven only a conjecture. With a\\nChristian faith, that future life is as certain and real as if our\\nfeet were already upon its pavements. Oredo, pp. 275, 291,\\n294.\\nTRUMBULL TALKS TRICHOTOMICALLY.\\nA common belief among men is that man s body is mortal,\\nbut that man s soul is immortal that at man s death his\\nbody ends its mission, while his soul lives on for a new mis-\\nsion in another state. Yet this idea finds no justification in\\nthe Bible text in the original languages. It is a popular\\nerror which is liable to lead men astray, and which sadly\\nneeds correcting. The word soul applies to that ani-\\nmal life which man has in common with the brutes. If it\\nbe immortal in man, it would seem to be immortal in brutes\\nbut there is nothing in the Bible which seems to justify the\\nbelief that immortality attaches to it in brutes or in man.\\n17", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "258 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nMan has, however, that which distinguishes him from the\\nbrute, that which is his highest possession or nature, and\\nwhich marks him as above all others who dwell in mortal\\nbodies. That possession or nature is not the soul, but the\\nspirit. God is a spirit, and man in having a spirit is so far\\nGodlike, capable of knowing God and of aspiring to be like\\nGod. Immortality attaches to God s spirit, and because man\\nis like God in having a spirit, it is fair to conclude that man s\\nspirit, not man s soul, is immortal. H. C. Trumbull, Edi-\\ntorial, The Sunday-School Times, January 29, 1898.\\nVAUGHAN NEW LIFE IN AN OLD DRESS.\\nBut felt through all this fleshly dresse\\nBright shootes of everiastingnesse.\\nVOLNEY s new FIND IN OLD RUINS.\\nAll the earliest nations thought that the soul survives the\\nbody and is immortal.\\nW^ATSON MACLAREN AGELESS LIFE.\\nTo the race the destruction of this hope would be irrepa-\\nrable, since it is laden with a wealth of compensation and\\nreparation. Mourners are contented because those loved\\nlong since are only lost awhile. Physical death\\nJesus refused to recognize. It is incredible that when\\nthe long evolution of nature has come to a head, the flower\\nshould be flung away. This were to reduce design to a fiasco.\\nOne must be afflicted with spiritual stupidity or cursed\\nby incurable frivolity who has never thought of that new\\nstate on which he may one day enter. Amid the pauses\\nof this life, when the doors are closed and the traffic of the\\nstreet has ceased, our thoughts travel by an irresistible at-\\ntraction to the other life. According to the drift of Jesus s\\npreaching, the whole spiritual content of this present life, its\\nknowledge, skill, aspirations, character, will be carried over\\ninto the future, and life hereafter be the continuation of life\\nhere.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 T^e Mind of the Master, pp. 70, 73, 201, 295 flf.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "IMMORTALITY. 259\\nWEED (tHURLOW) OUR SUPPLEMENT.\\nI cannot be brought to believe that the purpose of our crea-\\ntion is fulfilled by our short existence here. To me the exist-\\nence of another world is a necessary supplement of this, to\\nadjust its inequalities and imbue it with moral significance.\\nWordsworth s noted excursion.\\nHence in the season of calm weather,\\nThough inland far we be,\\nOur souls have sighted that immortal sea\\nWhich brought us hither\\nCan in a moment travel thither\\nAnd see the children sport upon the shore,\\nAnd hear the mighty waters rolling evermore.\\nYOUNG NAMES A MIRACLE OR TWO.\\nStill seems it strange that thou should st live forever?\\nIs it less strange that thou should st live at all\\nThis is a miracle and that no more.\\nYOUNG THE SOUL S SOLE COMFORT.\\nTis immortality, tis that alone amid life s pains,\\nAbasements, emptiness, the soul can comfort,\\nElevate, and fill. That only, and that amply\\nThis performs.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "26o FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nPART VI.\\nMILLENNIUM,\\nABBOTT THE PASSING OF ANIMALISM.\\nThe only hope of the race is in the power that shall lift\\nhim (the individual) up and out of his lower self, into his\\nhigher, truer, nobler self, until he shall no longer be a son\\nof the animal, but in very truth a son of God. Lyman\\nAbbott, in The Theology of an Evolutionist.\\nABBOTT FACING FUTUREWARD.\\nThe Bible from its opening to its closing utterances is a\\nrecord of, a call to, an inspiration of, progress. Its face is\\nalways set toward the future. From Genesis to Malachi\\nthe faces of patriarch, prophet and priest are turned toward\\nthe future. That which inspires the apostles is not the mem-\\nory of a great past, but the hope of a great future. And when\\nthe canon closes, the last vision which greets our eyes is\\na city still descending out of heaven an hour yet to\\ncome, when the kingdoms of this earth shall have become\\nthe kingdom of our Lord, etc. The Church is not yet\\nthe bride of Christ, but the plebeian daughter whom Christ\\nis educating to be his bride. Lyman Abbott, The Evolution\\nof Christianity, pp. 10, 16 ff.\\nALDEN earth s NEW PENTECOST.\\nThe world is awaiting a new Pentecost. Love will take\\nthe place of selfseeking, and will build up human brother-\\nhood. Every new cycle will more nearly approach the realiza-\\ntion of the heavenly harmony. H. M. Alden, God in His\\nWorld, p. 265.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 26 1\\nARNOLD (m.) THE NEW AGE.\\nTlmndering and bursting\\nIn torrents, in waves,\\nCaroling and shouting\\nOver tombs, amid graves,\\nSee on the cumber d plain\\nClearing a stage.\\nScattering the past about.\\nComes the New Age.\\nBarnes s millennium of 360,000 years.\\nThere is nothing contrary to the use of symbols in this\\nbook (Revelation) in regard to time, in the supposition\\nthat it is meant (in Chapter XX.) that the world shall enjoy\\na reign of peace and righteousness during the long period of\\n360,000 years. Indeed there are some things in the arrange-\\nments of nature which look as if it were contemplated that\\nthe earth would continue under a reign of righteousness\\nthrough a vastly long period in the future. Notes on the Book\\nof Revelation J p. 460.\\nBarnes s future as if it were thus.\\n(Elsewhere in his Notes on the same book Barnes gives\\na picture of the state of things under the Messiah, evi-\\ndently at the expiration of the 360,000 years he says that it\\nwill be) as if the heavens should become always mild and\\nserene as if the earth should become universally fertile\\nand beautiful as if human life should be lengthened\\nto the age of the patriarchs as if the whole serpent tribe\\nwere innocuous as if the martyrs were raised from the\\ndead as if, etc.\\nBEECHER NOT CRUTCHING UP THIS WORLD.\\nThe Second Adventists noble, honorable men hold that\\nuntil the personal reign of Christ is ushered in, it makes but\\nlittle difference what they do. They hold that all that can\\nbe done is to cruch up this world until the Savior comes,\\nwhen he will put an end to all wickedness and introduce\\nrighteousness everywhere. {The Christian Union, January 30,", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "262 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\n1878.) I know not whether the second advent of Christ\\nis at hand or not. I do not know even what the meaning of\\nit is. That there is to be a literal visit of Christ to earth\\nagain, they may believe who are vv edded to physical inter-\\npretations of Scripture. I do not so read the Word of God.\\n{The Independent.) I think that you will see Christ; but\\nyou will see him on the other side. You will go to him he\\nwill not come to you. The Christian Union, Septembers, 1887.\\nBEECHER THE TREND OF THE UNIVERSE.\\nThis (Isaiah, XI., 1-19) is the prediction of the great com-\\ning final age. It delineates the governing tendency which\\nis guiding the universe, represented by Jesus Christ. His\\nadministration shall overcome all evil proceeding from the\\npassions of men, and the result shall be that the w^orld and\\nthe race shall attain a glorious perfection toward which slowly\\nbut surely things are evolving. Violence, cruelty and de-\\nstruction shall be so changed as to mingle harmoniously\\nwith simplicity, innocence, beauty, love. God has time\\nenough. He dwells in eternity, and keeps no account of\\ntime nor would you, nor I, if we were such as He, in whose\\npresence one thousand years are as a day. Evolution and\\nReligion, pp. 204, 205, 388, 439.\\nBEECHER god s DAY IS ON THE WAY.\\nI believe in a glorious period of development that is to\\nmake the world s history bright as noonday. What it may\\nbe I know not. (The Independent.) No darkness can\\nbury the faith that the world is on the w^ay toward the mil-\\nlennium and the day of ransom of the race. Gradually\\nthe light dawns, and as little by little the true method of\\nGod shall be revealed in nature, I think that we shall hear\\nthe glorious harmony unbeset by those tormenting doubts\\nand difficulties which have afflicted good men in days gone\\nby. It is coming. It is to be the blossom of the age that\\nfollows this age, and the fruit will come in the millennium\\nday. Evolution and Religion.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 263\\nBEECHER WILL HEAR THE HALLELUJAH.\\nIt is a struggle which has an inevitable termination viz.^\\nsuch an exaltation of the race that all animal instincts will\\nbe purged out of it, and a better element shall reign. Glori-\\nous times are now at hand. The new heaven casts forward\\na twilight glow over all the earth. The world is to be\\nredeemed, and I, far from here, shall hear the shout of vic-\\ntory The kingdoms of this world have become the king-\\ndom of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ Even so, Lord\\nJesus, come quickly.\\nBELLAMY LOOKING FORWARD.\\nAll thoughtful men agree that the present aspect of society\\nis portentous of great changes. The only question is whether\\nthey will be for the better or worse. Those who believe in\\nman s essential nobleness lean to the former view. For my\\npart, I hold to the former opinion. The golden age lies\\nbefore us, and not behind us and it is not far away. Our\\nchildren will surely see it, and we, too, who are already men\\nand women, if we deserve it by our faith and works.\\nEdward Bellamy.\\nBICKERSTETH THE TAMING OF THE BRUTE.\\nPeace reigned. Antipathies of kind were now\\nThings of the past. The wolf and yearling lamb\\nWere playmates and the leopard and the kid\\nGamboled together on one knoll the steer\\nAnd lion grazed one herbage, and the ox\\nCouch d with the bear on one luxurious sward.\\nDolphins and sharks in many a sunny creek\\nTogether basked at noon and glittering shoals\\nMade mirth around the huge leviathan.\\nNor less, as I have seen, the king of birds\\nWould bear the cushat dove upon its wings\\nInto the morning sunlight Avhile beneath,\\nThe swallow and the vulture only vied\\nIn speed, disporting o er the woods and waves.\\nEven the infant stretched its hand,", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "264 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nIts tiny hand, toward the cockatrice,\\nNow seen, now hidden in its den and babes\\nPlay d with the innocent asp, wreathing a coil\\nOf burnished gold and opal round the neck\\nOr as a bracelet round the dimpled arm.\\nE. H. Bickersteth, Yesterday, To-day and Forever.\\nBOARDMAN THE WAXING OF CHRISTIANITY.\\n(Condensed.) I believe that theology will become more\\nand more Christological the instincts of animalism will be\\nlost in the sense of divine sonship agnosticism will melt in\\nthe heat of personal Christian experiences sectarianism\\nwill be swallowed in catholicity; ecclesiasticism will wane,\\nand Christianity will wax character rather than opinion will\\nbe the test of orthodoxy the standard of ethics will grow\\nhigher and higher; the whole world will become one neighbor-\\nhood the Golden Rule will become more and more the law\\nof society and faith, hope and love will be acknowledged\\nthe human trinity. Let then the pessimist take Good\\nFriday as the symbol of his perpetual threnody we opti-\\nmists will take Easter Sunday as the symbol of our perpetual\\njubilate. George Dana Boardman, April, 1898. Copyright,\\nThe (New York) World.\\nBONAR THE GRAY-HAIRED EARTH.\\nIt travels onward this old earth of ours,\\nBending beneath the Aveight of years and hours\\nMark its gray hairs and note its failing powers\\nIts infancy, and youth, and prime are gone\\nLeaning upon its staff, it totters on,\\nAs one whose weary course is nearly done.\\nBOOTH THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES.\\nHe General Booth) spoke of the song of the poets\\nabout the brotherhood of man, and peace on earth, and was\\nasked whether the world is drifting toward the materializa-\\ntion of that poetry or whether it is preaching and singing\\none way and going and practicing another. Alas alas\\nhe exclaimed, there are multiplying signs of discontent and\\nincreasing armaments. Interview, April, 1898.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 265\\nBRIGGS VERSUS PREMILLENARIANS.\\nIt depends entirely upon themselves what the future is to\\nbring forth. If they abandon their organization, disband\\ntheir committee, stop their Bible and Prophetic Confer-\\nences, we doubt not that there will soon be a calm again, and\\nthey will remain undisturbed in their ecclesiastical relations;\\nbut if they are determined to go on in their aggressive move-\\nment, they will have only themselves to blame if the storm\\nshould become a whirlwind that will constrain them to\\ndepart from the orthodox churches and form another hereti-\\ncal sect. Quoted in Peters s The Theocratic Kingdom^ pub-\\nlished in 1884. See Vol. I., p. 481.\\nBROOKS (bishop) DEVELOPMENT OF DEVILMENT.\\nI have no patience with the foolish talk which would make\\nsin nothing but imperfection, and would preach that man\\nneeds nothing but to have his deficiencies supplied, to have\\nhis native goodness educated and brought out, in order to be\\nall that God would have him be. The horrible incompetency\\nof that doctrine must be manifest enough to any man who\\nknows his own heart, or who listens to the tumult of wicked-\\nness which arises from all the dark places of the earth. Sin\\nis a dreadful, positive, malignant thing. What the world in\\nits worst part needs is not to be developed, but to be destroyed.\\nAny other talk about it is shallow and mischievous folly.\\nThe only question is about the best method and means of\\ndestruction. Let the surgeon s sharp knife do its terrible\\nwork let it cut deep and separate as well and thoroughly\\nas it can the false from the true, the corrupt from the uncor-\\nrupt it can never dissect away the very principle of corrup-\\ntion which is in the substance of the blood itself. Nothing\\nbut a new reinforcement of health can accomplish that.\\nSermons, Vol. IV., pp. 217, 218.\\nBROOKS (bishop) GOD s HAND IN HISTORY.\\nOne year God lifted the curtain from a hidden continent,\\nand gave to his children a whole new world in which to carry", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "266 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nout his purposes. Another year he revealed to them a strange,\\nsimple little invention, which made the treasured knowledge\\nof the few to be the free heritage of all. Another year\\nhe sent the message of liberty to a nation of bondmen, and\\nthe fetters fell off from their limbs. We call these events of\\nhistor3^ They have a right to be called the coming of the\\nLord. They all are echoes and illustrations of that great\\ncoming of the Lord from which they who have known of it\\nagree by instinctive consent to date their history the birth\\nof the Child of Bethlehem, the Man of Nazareth and Calvary,\\ninto the world. Sermons, Vol. IV., pp. 363, 364.\\nBROOKS (bishop) CONVERSION OF THE WORLD.\\nAll that has been done yet in all the Christian centuries is\\nonly the sketch and prelude of what is yet to be done.\\nThe noblest souls always have believed that humanity is\\ncapable of containing, and is sure sooner or later to receive,\\na larger and deeper infusion of divinity. Surely this of\\nall times is not the time to disbelieve in foreign missions.\\nDistance has ceased to be a hindrance. Language no longer\\nmakes men total strangers. A universal commerce is creat-\\ning common bases and forms of thought. For the first time\\nin the history of the world there is a manifest almost an\\nimmediate possibility of a universal religion. Surely\\nhe who despairs of the power of the Gospel to convert the\\nworld to-day despairs of the noontide just when the sun is\\nbreaking out of the twilight on the earth. Sermons, Vol. IV.,\\npp. 169, 190, 354 ff.\\nBROWN THE MISERABLE VIEW.\\nJudging from the prophecies to which Premillenarians\\ncommonly refer, and the literal sense which they insist upon\\ngiving to them, they appear to expect one vast carnage\\nslaughter in a literal battle or battles the land soaked\\nwith blood, and all the fowls filled with flesh. And this\\nis what they term the judgment of the quick, or at least the\\nprincipal part of it miserable view. See Christ^ s Second", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 267\\nComing J p. 305 (note). Quoted in Peters s The Theocratic\\nKingdom, Vol. II., p. 108.\\nBROWNING (mRS.) A COMING BROTHERHOOD.\\nBring us the higher example release us\\nInto the larger coming time.\\nNo more Jew or Greek then taunting\\nNor taunted no more England nor France,\\nBut one confederate brotherhood, planting\\nOne flag only, to mark the advance.\\nUpward and onward, of all humanity.\\nSee Italy and the World.\\nBROWNING (MRS.) THE RENEWED WORLD.\\nThe world s old,\\nBut the old world waits the time to be renewed\\nToward which new hearts in individual growth\\nMust quicken, and increase to multitude\\nIn new dynasties of the race of men,\\nDeveloped whence, shall grow spontaneously\\nNew churches, new economies, new laws,\\nAdmitting freedom, new societies\\nExcluding falsehood. He shall make all things new.\\nSee Aurora Leigh.\\nThe surprise is that a man of such moral intensity, so\\nsevere a critic of his time, should be so optimistic in his view\\nof the future. It comes so natural to the moral critic to be\\ngloomy and pessimistic, that we wonder when we observe\\nthat these men, who made the most exacting demands from\\ntheir contemporaries (etc.), give the most glowing enthusi-\\nastic pictures to be met with in the world s literature of a\\ngolden age to come, when the loftiest ideals of goodness and\\nhappiness should be fully realized. A. B. Bruce, Apologetics,\\np. 246.\\nBRUCE HIS OWN PROPHET.\\nWe ought to expect God to do greater things in the future\\nthan he has done in any past age, greater things than are re-\\ncorded in history, or than it enters the mind of the average", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "268 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nChristian to ask or even to imagine. We must look for re-\\nsults more worthy of the love of God, more commensurate\\nv ^ith the moral grandeur of Christ s self-sacrifice, more clearly\\ndemonstrating that Christ is the center of the universe. The\\nChristian theory of the universe is inherently and invincihly\\noptimistic. Its optimism is not shallow or impatient. Its\\neyes are open to the evil that is everywhere in the world, and\\nit does not expect these evils to be cured in a day, or a gen-\\neration, or a century, or even a millennium. Nevertheless\\nits fixed faith is that cured they shall be in the long run.\\nIhid., p. 70.\\nbush s millennium is past already.\\nTo represent the Apocalyptic millennium, which he (the\\nreader) has always conceived as but another name for the\\ngolden age of the church, as actually synchronizing with the\\nmost calamitous period of her annals, will no doubt do vio-\\nlence to his most cherished sentiments respecting that dis-\\ntinguished era. This may strike the reader as a very re-\\nvolting conclusion. We strenuously maintain that it is\\nthe same persons who live and reign and judge and are be-\\nheaded all, too, at precisely the same time. (The forego-\\ning sentiments by Professor Bush, author of i\\\\x ^es on Genesis^\\nThe Millennium^ etc., are referred to by Rev. Peters in his\\nThe Theocratic Kingdom^ as) caricaturing the magnificent\\nprophecies of the millennium by applying them to a period\\ndisastrous to the church, full of bitter discussions and per-\\nsecutions, pregnant with deceit, violence and entailed evils.\\nIt is a matter of surprise that the old Popish view of a\\npast millennium dating its rise from the First Advent, or\\nfrom Pentecost, or from Constantine, etc., should be\\nheld by a few Protestants. By far the strongest advocate of\\nthis view is Professor Bush but it is very unsatisfactory\\nand most arbitrary. Professor Bush, in accord with his\\ntheory of a past millennial age in which persecution more or\\nless predominated, says This millennial period is not\\nintrinsically a prosperous era, but the reverse. See Peters s\\nThe Theocratic Kingdom, I., 505, II., 293, III., 174.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 269\\nBUSHNELL s UNCHRISTIANIZED CHRISTENDOM.\\nThe Christian world has been gravitating visibly more and\\nmore toward the vanishing point of faith for whole centuries,\\nand especially since the modern era of science began to shape\\nthe thoughts of men by only scientific methods. Religion\\nhas fallen into the domain of mere understanding, and so it\\nhas become a kind of wisdom not to believe much, therefore\\nto expect little. Thus far the tendency is visible on every\\nside to believe in nature simply, and in Christianity only so\\nfar as it conforms to nature and finds shelter under its laws.\\nAnd the mind of the Christian world is becoming every day\\nmore and more saturated with this propensity to naturalism,\\ngravitating as it were by some fixed law, though impercep-\\ntibly or unconsciously, toward a virtual and real unbelief in\\nChristianity itself. Nature and the Supernatural^ pp. 21, 453.\\nBUSHNELL s CHRISTIANIZED CHRISTENDOM.\\nI say not nor believe that Christendom will be Puritanized\\nor Protestantized but what will be better than either, it will\\nbe Christianized. It will settle then into a unity, probably\\nnot of form, but of practical assent and love a common-\\nwealth of the spirit, as much stronger in its unity than the\\nold satrapy of priestly despotism as our republic is stronger\\nthan any other government in the world.\\nCAINE JOHN storm s PRAYER.\\nHow long, Lord, how long From the bosom of God,\\nwhere thou reposest, look down on the world where thou didst\\nwalk as a man. Didst thou not teach us to pray Thy king-\\ndom come Didst thou not say that when it came,\\nthe poor should be blest, the hungry fed, the blind see, the\\nheavy laden find rest, and the will of thy Father be done on\\nearth? But nigh upon two thousand years have gone,\\nLord, and thy kingdom has not come. Li thy name now\\ndoth the Pharisee give alms in the streets to the sound of a\\ntrumpet going before him. In thy name now doth the Levite\\npass by on the other side when a man has fallen among", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "2/0 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nthieves. In thy name now doth the priest buy and sell the\\nglad tidings of the kingdom, giving for the gospel of God the\\ncommandments of men, living in rich men s houses, faring\\nsumptuously every day, praying with his lips Give us this\\nday our daily bread, but saying to his soul Soul, thou hast\\nmuch goods laid up for many years take thine ease, eat,\\ndrink, and be merry. How long, Lord, how long? The\\nChristian, pp. 459, 460.\\ncarlyle s country backslides beelzebubward.\\nThe look of England is to me at this moment abundantly\\nominous, the question of capital and labor growing ever more\\nanarchical, insoluble by the notions hitherto applied to it,\\npretty certain to issue in petroleum one day, unless some\\nother gospel than that of the dismal science (political econ-\\nomy) come to illuminate it. What a contrast between\\nnow and say one hundred years ago At that date, or still\\nmore conspicuously for ages before it, all England awoke to\\nits work with an invocation to the Almighty Maker to bless\\nthem in their day s labor, and help them to do it well. Now\\nall England, shopkeepers, workmen, all manner of competing\\nlaborers, awaken as if it were with an unspoken but heartfelt\\nprayer to Beelzebub O help us, thou great Lord of shoddy,\\nadulteration, and malfeasance, to do our work with the maxi-\\nmum of slimness, swiftness, profit, and mendacity, for the\\nDevil s sake Amen.\\nCARUS THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE.\\nThe religion of the future will be that religion which can\\nrid itself of all narrowness, of all demand for blind subordi-\\nnation, of the sectarian spirit, and of the Phariseeism which\\ntakes it for granted that its own devotees alone are good and\\nholy, while the virtues of others are but polished vices. The\\nreligion of the future cannot be a creed upon which the sci-\\nentist must turn his back because it is irreconcilable with the\\nprinciples of science. The religion of the future can only\\nbe the Religion of Truth. Paul Cams.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 2/1\\nCHILD (l. M.) HER COMING ECLECTIC CHURCH.\\nMilan cathedral, lifting its thousand snow-white images of\\nsaints into the clear blue of heaven, is typical of that eclectic\\nchurch of the future which shall gather forms of holy aspira-\\ntion from all ages and nations, and set them on high in their\\nimmortal beauty, with the broad sunlight of heaven to glorify\\nthem all. Let not pious conservative souls be alarmed by\\nthis prophecy. Religion is a universal instinct of the human\\nsoul; and the amount of it will never be diminished in the\\nworld. Its forms will change, but its essence never. And\\nthe changes produced by the inevitable growth of human\\nsouls will be slow and imperceptible in process, as have been\\nthe mighty changes in the physical world. Carlyle says very\\nwisely The old skin never falls off till a new one has formed\\nunder it. Aspirations of the World.\\nCLARKE (j. F.) THE UNION OF CHRISTENDOM.\\nWhen the Christian world really takes Jesus himself as its\\nleader, instead of building its faith on opinions about him,\\nwe may anticipate the arrival of that union which he foresaw\\nand foretold that they also may be one (etc.). Then\\nChristians, ceasing from party strife and sectarian dissension,\\nwill unite in one mighty effort to cure the evils of humanity\\nand redress its wrongs. Before a united Christendom, what\\nmiseries could remain unrelieved? War, that criminal\\nabsurdity, that monstrous anachronism, must at last be\\nabolished. Pauperism, vice and crime, though continuing\\nin sporadic forms, would cease to exist as a part of the per-\\nmanent institutions of civilization. A truly Catholic Church,\\nunited under the Master, would lead all humanity up to a\\nhigher plane.\\nCLARKE (j. F.) GOD IS IN NO HURRY.\\nGod is patient with us all, because he looks forward to the\\ntime when all evil will cease, all tears be wiped away, and\\nman rise into the image of Himself We grow impatient at\\nthe slow progress of affairs, the evils of society, the obstinacy", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "2/2 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nof vice, the misery and want and woe of the world. We cry\\nHow long, O, Lord, how long Christianity is like the\\nleaven hidden in the loaf; we do not see it at work, and so\\nwe doubt its power. It is like the seed hidden in the ground;\\nit springs up and grows we know not how. We are impatient\\nand get discouraged. But with God, one day is as a thousand\\nyears, etc. He has plenty of time and can afford to wait.\\nHe does not hurry anything. Meantime he sends his\\nsun and rain, etc. He opens to us a heaven here and\\nanother heaven hereafter, on condition only that we shall be\\nwilling to go into it by the door of faith, love and obedience.\\nCommon Sense in Religion, pp. 404, 405.\\nCLEVELAND ON DISARMAMENT.\\nThe members and friends of the Society of Christian En-\\ndeavor have never entered upon an undertaking so practical\\nand so noble as the effort that they are now making to secure\\nan abandonment of war as a means for the settlement of inter-\\nnational differences. If there is any substance to the claim\\nthat our institutions and the traits that characterize us as a\\npeople tend to national elevation and Christianization, it is\\neminently proper that our country should be in the lead in\\nany movement in the interests of peace. Grover Cleveland\\nto Young People s Society of Christian Endeavor.\\nCOLFELT THE TENDENCY OF THE CENTURY.\\nGod in every movement of our century is encouraging us\\nto be optimistic as to the coming triumph of Christ s king-\\ndom. The very stars are fighting in their courses for its su-\\npremacy. A noble future is about to burst on our ran-\\nsomed world. Wearily have the ages passed to the lone\\nwatchman on the mountain, wearily to the multitude on the\\nplain below. But by and by, or ever we are aware, that\\nwatchman s face will take on an intenser look of expectancy,\\nand to the cry, What of the night? will come the joy-\\nous answer, The darkness is not so dense as it was, the\\nmist is lifting. No more intellectual, moral, religious", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 2/3\\nnight. The day is at hand L. M. Colfelt at State College,\\nOxford Journal^ November, 1897.\\nCOOK QUOTES THE MODERN PROPHETS.\\nDana in his Geology raises the question whether a better\\nbeing than man is to succeed the human race on this planet.\\n(Reference.) Superior to any form of life now on the\\nglobe, what will be that future creature, as much better than\\nman as he is better than the brutes which he follows in the\\nline of development? There are those who say that just\\nas, in past geological ages, there were premonitions of better\\nthings to come, so in this last geological age, in the filling up\\nof man s ethical capacities, and in the descent upon him of a\\nspiritual power not his own, there is a prediction perfectly\\nparallel to many a prophecy made in the geological ages\\ngone by, of a world in which a superior being will appear,\\nand of which the law will be righteousness. Heredity, p. 268.\\nCROSBY ON Christ s coming.\\nThe Christians of the earliest age were always looking for-\\nward. Christ s coming was the controlling and encouraging\\nthought of their daily life. Howard Crosby. See Madison\\nPeters s The Great Hereafter, p. 390.\\nCUMMING s new earth and old INSECTS, ETC.\\nAll that God has made, from the star to the flower, from\\nthe ephemeral insect in the sunbeam to the archangel, all\\nshall be retained what has gone wrong shall be made right;\\nwhat Satan has usurped shall be taken from his grasp and\\nthis weary world of ours, that has wept and groaned and suf-\\nfered so long, shall be emancipated from its thraldom, re-\\ninstated in more than its pristine magnificence and beauty,\\nand the world close with a Paradise vastly more magnificent\\nand beautiful than that with which it began. The Great\\nTribulation, p. 29.\\nDRUMMOND s ASCENT OF MAN.\\nThe further evolution must go on the higher kingdom\\nmust come. First, the blade, where we are to-day then the\\n18", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "2/4 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\near, where we shall be to-morrow then the full corn in the\\near, which awaits our children s children, and which we live\\nto hasten.\\ndryden s dawn of permanent peace.\\nOur armor now may rust our idle scimitars\\nHang by our sides for ornament, not use\\nChildren shall beat our atabals and drums\\nAnd all the noisy trades of war no more\\nShall wake the peaceful morn.\\nEMERSON THE WORLD S NEW FACE.\\nLove would put a new face on this weary old world in\\nwhich we dwell as pagans and enemies too long and it will\\nwarm the heart to see how fast the vain diplomacy of states-\\nmen, the impotence of armies and navies and lines of defense\\nwould be superseded by this unarmed child. But one day\\nall mankind will be lovers, and every calamity will be dis-\\nsolved in this universal sunshine.\\nFIELD THE GOOD TIME COMING.\\nOften in my dreams I think of the better time which is\\ncoming, when even pleasure shall be sanctified when no hu-\\nman joy shall be cursed by being mixed with sin and fol-\\nlowed by remorse when all our happiness shall be pure and\\ninnocent, such as God can smile upon, and such as leaves no\\nsting behind. That will be a happy world indeed when mu-\\ntual love shall bless all human intercourse.\\nThen shall wars and tumults cease\\nThen be banished grief and pain\\nEighteousness and joy and peace,\\nUndisturbed, shall ever reign.\\nHenry M. Field.\\nFISKE SEES UNIVERSAL PEACE,\\nWe see all things working together toward the evolution\\nof the highest spiritual attributes of man. Wars and all\\nforms of strife having ceased to discharge their normal func-\\ntions will slowly die out the feelings and habits adapted\\nto ages of strife will ultimately perish from disuse; and a", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM, 275\\nstage of civilization will be reached in which human sym-\\npathy shall be all in all, and the spirit of Christ shall reign\\nsupreme throughout the earth. John Fiske.\\nFREMANTLE s ideal CHRISTENDOM.\\nThe New Jerusalem is not the description solely, if\\nchiefly, of the state to which Christians may look forward\\nbeyond the grave it is primarily the description of Christen-\\ndom, the actual Christian society, idealized, no doubt, but\\nintended, in all its chief spiritual features, to find its realiza-\\ntion now and here. It presents to us an ideal toward which\\nwe are to strive as one capable of attainment. The Gospel of\\nthe Secular Life, p. 63.\\nGEORGE OUR FUTURE CIVILIZATION.\\nWith greed changed to noble passions with fraternity\\nthat is born of equality taking the place of jealousy and\\nfear that now array men against each other; with mental\\npower loosed by conditions that will bring to the humblest\\ncomfort and leisure who can measure the heights to which\\nour civilization will soar? Henry George, in Progress and\\nPoverty.\\nGIBBONS THE CESSATION OF DISSENSION.\\nThe great evil of our times is the unhappy division exist-\\ning among the professors of Christianity and from thou-\\nsands of hearts a yearning cry goes forth for unity of faith\\nand unit}^ of churches. I heartily join in this prayer for\\nChristian unity, and gladly would surrender my life for such\\na consummation but, etc. Let us pray that the day\\nmay be hastened when religious dissensions will cease when\\nall Christians will advance with united front, under a com-\\nmon leader, to plant the cross in every region and win new\\nkingdoms to Jesus Christ. Cardinal Gibbons, The Faith of\\nOur Fathers, pp. 143-145.\\nGiles s growing century plant.\\nEach century will become more and more luminous with\\nthe light of divine truth, and will advance to higher concep-", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "2/6 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\ntions, grander attainments, and fuller realizations of every\\ndivine excellence than its predecessor. Chauncey Giles.\\ngladden s grounds for encouragement.\\nMy own belief is that the Christian religion is just begin-\\nning to be understood, and that its power over the thoughts\\nand lives of men is destined to be far more commanding in\\nthe century before us than it has been in any of the cen-\\nturies behind us. The census shows us the proportion\\nof church communicants to the population increasing with\\nevery decade. There are more church members to every\\n1000 Americans to-day than there ever were before. Some\\nof the phenomena of church life are unparalleled. Look at\\nthe growth of the Y. P. S. C. E., the leagues, unions, guilds,\\nbrotherhoods. Their numbers run up into the millions\\nConsider that student volunteer movement which held\\nits convention last month at Cleveland. Eighteen hundred\\ncollege students were in attendance, all pledged, if the way\\nopen, to undertake the work of foreign missions. No\\nsuch force in any previous age of the Church was ever en-\\nlisted.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 TAe (New York) World, April 3, 1898.\\nGoodwin s grounds for discouragement.\\nThese are the days when men talk flippantly of this\\nwork of transforming men In their view it is much as\\nwhen our grandmothers took unbleached cloth and spread\\nit out under the sky the kindly dews and sunshine falling\\nupon it night by night and day by day, mysteriously, little\\nby little, transformed it until by and by it was white as the\\ndriven snow. So these philosophers think that under the\\ninfluence especially of the preaching of the Word of God\\nand the singing of gospel hymns as the testimonies in this\\nand other lands to the power and the grace of God, together\\nwith that other law believed in by them as perhaps more\\npotent than any other factor in the whole work viz., the\\nupward trend of humanity it seems as if by and by the\\nwhole world should be peopled as with children of the king-\\ndom, and human sin should disappear in the saintship of", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 277\\nthe city of God. Does your Bible read that way? By\\njust so much as deadness grows more dead, as leprosy grows\\nmore foul, as mummies grow more hideous with time, does\\nhuman sin, as the centuries come and go, fasten itself upon\\nthe faces and in the hearts and souls of the race, and make\\nthe problem of their redemption darker and darker than it\\nwas in the beginning of the years. E. P. Goodwin, Mission-\\nary Address, 1886.\\nGORDON SCORES SOME OPULENT OPTIMISTS.\\nSome men say, I believe that the world is getting better\\nand better every day, although they have millions laid up,\\nand yet you can t get twenty cents out of them for the\\nLord s work. A. J. Gordon, The Northfield Year Book, p. 333.\\nGORDON FORESEES SOME DIREFUL DAYS.\\nIf we listen to our Lord s great eschatological discourse,\\nwe hear prediction after prediction of wars, famines, pesti-\\nlences, persecutions, apostasies and false Christs, together\\nwith a world-wide preaching of the gospel for a witness but\\ninstead of any gleam of millennial glory in the solemn\\nprophecy, we find it culminating to such a time as it was\\nin the days of Noah. We learn that the purpose of the\\nRedeemer s work was not that he might transform this into\\na present golden age, but that he might deliver us from this\\npresent evil age.\\nGOTTHEIL (rabbi) PLANS A NEW ERA.\\nThe world would be better off with some amalgamation\\nof existing forms of worship and belief a closer union.\\nWith united effort we might attain better results. Moody\\nseeks to reach all classes. Should we refuse to help him\\nNo. The Paulists are holding a mission, and no doubt\\nthey bring many into the fold of Christ. There should be\\nunification a closer contact with our brethren. Why not\\nfind common ground on which we all could agree to work?\\nI shall preach a series of sermons on this New Religious\\nEra which is bound to come, and shall explain how this", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "2/8 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\ncan be accomplished so as to be helpful to Catholic, Presby-\\nterian, Episcopalian, Jew, and every other sect.-\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Interview,\\nRabbi of Temple Emanu-El, New York.\\nGRANT AMONG THE PROPHETS.\\nI believe that our Great Maker is preparing the world in\\nhis own good way to become one nation speaking one lan-\\nguage, and then armies and navies will be no longer required.\\nSecond Inaugural Address of Ulysses Simpson Grant,\\nMarch 4, 1873. See Messages and Papers of the Presidents,\\nVol. VII., p. 222.\\nHALDEMAN THE PROPHECY OF THEOSOPHY.\\nAs w^e read in Madame Blavatsky s Key to Theosophy that\\nat the close of the twentieth century a great Mahatma (Mas-\\nter) is to come who will reveal the truth, solve all mysteries,\\nand lead into perfect peace that he will not dwell in cities,\\nbut alone in desert places, in secret chambers of mountain\\ncaverns then we may surely know that we are entering on\\nthat solemn and pregnant hour of which the Son of Man\\nhimself foretold when he said, There shall arise false\\nChrists, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and\\nwonders. Wherefore if they shall say unto you Behold,\\nhe is in the desert; go not forth behold, he is in the secret\\nchambers believe it not. I. M. Haldeman, First Baptist\\nChurch, New York. Theosophy or Christianity Which f pp.\\n51,52.\\nHALL (jOHN) HOLDS NO FORLORN HOPE.\\nReligious life has never been in so good a condition.\\nI should be sorry if the press or general public took up\\nthe notion that we are gathered together because we are de-\\nspondent and cast down and have the feeling that we are a\\nforlorn hope, vainly struggling in a cause that is passing\\nfrom our hands. That is not true to the truth of things.\\nHALL (jOHN) WHAT SHALL THE END BE?\\nThe millennium will not be a new form of the king-\\ndom of grace, but its establishment over the minds of men", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 279\\nas generally as ever the sway of evil has been felt. Christ\\nwill reign not in visible glory, but by his Word and Spirit.\\nHis reign may possibly last long enough, with its succeeding\\ngenerations of good men, to give the Redeemer an over-\\nwhelming majority of the race then, after it has come and\\ngone, and the earth has performed its work and is trans-\\nformed or renewed in connection with the judgment scenes,\\nthe Redeemer shall see of the travail of his soul, and that\\ngreat heart of love shall be satisfied. Questions of the Day\\npp. 237, 238.\\nHARRIS (gEORGe) THE UPWARD TREND.\\nMan has grown to be of larger stature. Society has im-\\nproved. The moderns are better than the ancients.\\nAt a slow rate, indeed, mankind advances, but it does\\nadvance. And so optimism is more than a hope for the\\nfuture. The struggle may continue through generations\\nand centuries; but in the new earth, wherein dwelleth right-\\neousness, there will be no conflict with evil all will be regen-\\nerated all will be recovered to the normal type. There will\\nbe no inner conflict with temptation and no outer conflict\\nwith evil. Moral Evolution^ pp. 323, 445.\\nHARRISON SATAN STILL UNCHAINED.\\nI express the desire of America for peace with the whole\\nworld. It may be and probably is true that a full appli-\\ncation of the principle is not possible, the devil being still\\nunchained. It is by a spirit of love and forgiveness master-\\ning the civil institutions and governments of the world that\\nwe shall approach universal peace and adopt arbitration\\nmethods of settling disputes. Benjamin Harrison, to\\nY. P. S. C. E., 1899.\\nHEPWORTH s FINE DAY TO-MORROW.\\nThe light of a setting sun gilds the evening clouds with\\nsplendor, the rainbow spans the heavens, and we have a rich\\npromise of a fair day to-morrow. Herald Sermons^ p. 107.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "2 8 O FAITHS OF FAJIO US MEN.\\nHITCHCOCK ANNIHILATES NOTHING.\\nThe chemist knows that no one particle of matter has ever\\nbeen thus (by fire) deprived of existence; that fire only\\nchanges the form of matter, but never annihilates it.\\nThe apostle (Peter) never meant to teach that the matter of\\nthe globe would cease to be, through action of fire upon it;\\nnor is there anything in his language that implies such a\\nresult, but most obviously the reverse.\\nHODGE (C.) THE THOUSAND YEARS.\\nIt is hoped that there is to be a period of millennial glory\\non earth. It (the expression the thousand years is\\nperhaps generally understood literally. Others assume that\\nit is to last 365,000 years. Some, however, think that it\\nmeans a protracted season of indefinite duration, as when it\\nis said that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years.\\nDuring this period, longer or shorter, the church is to\\nenjoy a season of peace, purity and prosperity such as it has\\nnever yet experienced. The Scriptures teach that the\\nkingdom of Christ is to extend over all the earth all nations\\nare to serve him all people shall call him blessed. It is to\\nbe inferred that these predictions refer to a state of things\\nwhich is to exist before the second coming of Christ.\\nThis state is described as one of spiritual prosperity God\\nwill pour out his Spirit upon all flesh knowledge shall\\neverywhere abound; wars shall everywhere cease; and Jesus\\nshall reign from sun to sun. This does not imply that there\\nis to be neither sin nor sorrow in the world during this long\\nperiod, or that all men are to be true Christians. The tares\\nare to grow together with the wheat until the harvest. The\\nmeans of grace will be needed conversion and sanctifica-\\ntion will be then what they ever have been. It is only a\\nhigher measure of the good which the church has experienced\\nin the past which we are taught to anticipate in the future.\\nThis, however, is not the end. After this and after the great\\napostasy which is to follow comes the consummation.\\nWhen Christ comes, etc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Systematic Theology, III., 858 ff.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM, 28 1\\nHOLMES (O. W.) THE CHRISTIAN OPTIMIST.\\nThe Christian optimist is characterized by a cheerful counte-\\nnance, a voice in the major key, an undisguised enjoyment\\nof earthly comforts, and a short confession of faith His\\ntheory of the universe is progress his idea of God is that He\\nis a Father his idea of man is that he is destined to come\\nwith the key-note of divine order; and his idea of this earth\\nis that it is a training-school for a better sphere of existence.\\nPages From an Old Volume of Life, p. 430.\\nHUNTINGTON (bISHOP) THE DUBIOUS OUTLOOK.\\nBy what methods or working forces the present downward\\ncourse is to be arrested and overcome, I confess with extreme\\nanxiety and even with dismay that I am not able to discern.\\nSymposium in The (New York) World, April 3, 1898.\\nINGERSOLL THE WORLD GROWS BETTER.\\nThe nineteenth century knows more about religion than\\nall the centuries dead. There is more real charity in the\\nworld to-day than ever before. Woman is glorified to-day\\nas she never was before in the history of the world. There\\nare more happy families now than ever before. The\\nworld grows steadily and surely better. By and by the race\\nwill be truly enlightened, labor truly rewarded, and the last\\ninstitution born of ignorance and savagery will disappear.\\nIRELAND (archbishop) SCANS THE CENTURIES.\\nEach century calls for its type of Christian perfection At\\none time it was martyrdom at another it was the humility\\nof the cloister. To-day we need the Christian citizen. An\\nhonest ballot and social decorum among Catholics will do\\nmore for God s glory and the salvation of souls than midnight\\nflagellations and Compostellan pilgrimages. Introduction to\\nThe Life of Father Hecher.\\nJOHNSON RIGHTEOUSNESS VERSUS SIN AND BILE.\\nThe world on the whole is mending. The skies are brighter\\nthan they were. Sin and bile are a bad combination, but", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "282 FAITHS OF FA3I0 US 2IEN.\\nthe power that makes for righteousness is too much for them.\\nHerrick Johnson.\\nLONGFELLOW HAILING THE DA^VN.\\nOut of the shadow of night\\nThe world moves into the light\\nIt is daybreak everywhere\\nLOWELL THE BIRTH OF A NEW ERA.\\nAt the birth of each new Era, with a recognizing start\\nIS ation wildly looks at nation, standing with mute lips apart,\\nAnd glad Truth s yet mightier man-child leaps beneath the future s heart.\\nNew occasions teach new duties Time makes ancient good uncouth\\nThey must upward still and onward who would keep abreast of Truth\\nLo, before us gleam her camp-fires we ourselves must pilgrims be.\\nLaunch our Mayflower, and steer boldly through the desperate winter sea,\\niSTor attempt the Future s portal with the Past s blood-rusted key.\\n(1845.)\\nLUTHER LOOKING FOR THE WORLD S END.\\nThe reformer (Luther), dreading lest the end of the world\\nshould arrive before he had translated all the Bible, published\\nDaniel separately a work, said he, for these latter times.\\n(D Aubigne, IV., 123). The world cannot last long, per-\\nhaps one hundred years, at the outside. Luther in Table\\nTalk, p. 325.\\nMARKHAM THE DESIRE OF NATIONS.\\nAnd when He comes into the world gone wrong,\\nHe will rebuild her beauty with a song.\\nTo every heart He will its own dream be\\nOne moon hath many phantoms in the sea\\nOut of the North the norns will cry to men\\nBalder, the Beautiful, has come again\\nThe flutes of Greece shall whisper from the dead\\nApollo has unweighed his sunbright head\\nThe stones of Thebes and Memphis will find voice\\nOsiris comes O tribes of Time, rejoice\\nAnd social architects Avho build the State,\\nServing the Dream at citadel and gate,\\nWill hail Him coming through the labor-hum,", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM, 283\\nAnd glad quick cries will go from man to man\\nLo, He has come, our Christ, the Artisan\\nThe King, who loved the lilies. He has come\\nEdwin Markham.\\nM COSH PERFECTING THE WORLD.\\n(Condensed.) The development goes on in epochs like the\\nages of geology, of Genesis. The creation is striving against\\nthe tendency to evil. Nature is struggling in order to im-\\nprovement. All creation is moving onward, upward. In the\\nend the good will gain the victory. The work of deliverance\\nmust be a stupendous one, reaching over all creation. Rec-\\ntification extends beyond our world. There is the universal\\nhope of a deliverance. There is evidence that it (our world)\\nis going on toward perfection. I cherish the expectation of\\na higher advancement rising above all that has gone before.\\nI expect that at evening time it will be light. Realistic\\nPhilosophy, L, 194, 244 fF. II., 321 ff.\\nm lANE THE DAWNING DAY.\\nThe heavenly light, which falls upon our vision like the\\ndawning light of coming day, streams through the mists of\\nearth, and shines upon us, refracted and reflected in many\\ncolors by the clouds of time. But the mists of earth are\\nmade golden by it, and the clouds of time are fringed with\\nsilver, and the glory revealed is sufficient to lead us who in\\nfaith behold, to stand with unsandaled feet and uncovered\\nhead, and with reverent heart and hallowed lips to bow in\\ngrateful love, and adore the coming King. The Cross in the\\nLight of To-Day, pp. 248, 249.\\nMELANCHTHON KNOWS NO MILLENNIUM.\\nWritten A.D. 1557 and from the Creation of the World\\n1519, from which number we may be sure this aged world is\\nnot far from its end. (Scribed by Melanchthon in Luther s\\nBible.) It is known that Christ was born about the end\\nof the fourth millenary, and 1542 years have since revolved.\\nWe are not, therefore, far from the end. Op. torn., 2, p. 535.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "284 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nMILLER (hUGH) THE FUTURE DYNASTY.\\nWhat is to be the next advance Is there to be merely a\\nrepetition of the past, an introduction a second time of man\\nmade in the image of God? No. The geologist finds no\\nexamples of dynasties, once passed away, again returning.\\nThere has been no repetition of the dynasty of the fish, of the\\nreptile, of the mammal. The dynasty of the future is to have\\nglorified man for its inhabitant; but it is to be the dynasty\\nthe kingdom not of glorified man in the image of God,\\nbut of God himself in the form of man. The Testimony of the\\nRocks, pp. 142, 143.\\nMILLS (b. fay) man s FORWARD MARCH.\\nMan has been animal, and he is to be spiritual. To know\\nman we must look forward, not backward. Man has\\ncome so far that he certainly must go farther. He is learning\\nto master nature and to master himself and to live in help-\\nful relations to his fellows and to all things about him, and\\nhe certainly has not yet reached the limits of his growth.\\nThis view gives us great hope for the individual and the\\nrace.\\nMOODY THE WORLD WAXES WORSE.\\nDon t flatter yourselves that the world is going to be bet-\\nter and better. This world is like a wrecked vessel. It\\nis going to pieces on the rocks. God puts a lifeboat in\\nmy hands and says Rescue every man that you can. Get\\nthem out of this wrecked vessel. To All People, p. 499 fi\\nMOODY LOOKS FOR THE SECOND COMING.\\nI was originally much opposed to this doctrine, until, from\\nconstantly meeting with it in Scripture, I was constrained\\nto become a believer in it; and now it is, to my mind, one\\nof the most precious truths of the whole Bible. Although\\nthe event itself is certain, the exact time of its occurrence is\\nuncertain. Although there will be signs of its approach\\ndiscerned by those who watch, yet upon the world at large\\nit is predicted to come suddenly. Glasgow, 1876, The Chris-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM, 285\\ntian Weekly. This doctrine has been, as it were, laid\\naside by the churches sometimes they have forgotten all\\nabout it. But I don t know anything that will quicken the\\nchurch to-day so much as this precious doctrine. When\\nHe comes, there will be no more war. That same Jesus\\nthat was crucified at Mt. Calvary we shall see at Mt. Calvary\\nagain see His hands and His feet, pierced with nails.\\nThere isn t any place in the Scripture where you are told to\\nexamine yourselves when you go there (to the Lord s table),\\nbut you are to go there to remember the Lord, and that He\\nis coming back again. I am just waiting and watching\\nfor the hour when I shall hear that trump sound. To All\\nPeople, p. 499 fF.\\nMUTCHMORE PRESBYTERIAN PREMILLENARIANS.\\nIt is best to allow our pastors to use their own judgment\\nin preaching on this matter. What are we to do? Some of\\nour most eminent men are Premillenarians, and we have\\nno article which is against Christ s personal reign on earth.\\nIt is all a question of interpretation, on which our highest\\nbodies have never made any deliverance and, in my opinion,\\nthey never should. Quoted in Messiah^ s Herald, January 15,\\n1879.\\nneely s millerite unmillerized.\\n(Said Dr. T. B. Neely in The (Philadelphia) Press, July 10,\\n1899.) It is related that a wealthy resident of Syracuse,\\nN. Y., who had accepted the belief that Christ would make\\nHis second advent in 1843, was asked by several friends to\\ndivide his property among them. They argued that if the\\nend of the world was at hand it were the part of wisdom to\\nget out of the world about to be destroyed all the proper en-\\njoyment possible. The argument struck home. The Syra-\\ncusan took a night to think and pray over the proposition\\nof his friends. The next day he came back with the answer\\nthat he had decided not to divide his property, that he had\\nprayed and read the Scriptures, and had found a passage\\nmost apposite to his case, namely Occupy till I come.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "286 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nNEWMAN (cardinal) IN DESPAIR.\\nTo consider the world in its length and breadth the many-\\nraces of man, their starts, fortunes, mutual alienations, con-\\nflicts the greatness and littleness of man, his far-reach-\\ning aims, his short duration, the curtain hung over his\\nfuturity; the disappointments of life, the defeat of good, the\\nsuccess of evil, physical pain, moral anguish, the prevalence\\nand intensity of sin, the pervading idolatries; the dreary\\nhopeless irreligion, the condition of the whole race so perfectly\\nyet exactly described in the Apostle s words, having no\\nhope, and without God in the world all this is a vision to\\ndizzy and appall, and inflicts upon the mind the sense of a\\nprofound mystery, which is absolutely beyond human solu-\\ntion. J. H. Newman, Apologia.\\nNEWMAN (bishop)\u00e2\u0080\u0094 CHRISTIANIZING THE WORLD.\\nThe boldest thought ever suggested to the human mind is\\nChrist s proposition to convert this world to himself. It\\nstands forth sublime in its isolation, to excite our admira-\\ntion, inflame our zeal, invite our co-operation, and inspire\\nour faith in the future of mankind.\\nNEWTON (hEBER) THE NEW EARTH DEPENDS.\\nThe greatest wonder of our century is that it is preparing\\nthe way for a century still more wonderful wonderful be-\\nyond the dream of imagination. Man is mastering Nature.\\nThis new and unprecedented dominion over Nature pro-\\nvides man with the physical means for preparing a new earth\\nin which shall be health, wealth, peace, plenty and prosperity.\\nBut that good time will never come until there is within\\nthe average man a deep desire, a fixed determination, to have\\nit come. The government of the Golden Rule needs men\\nin whom the Golden Rule is enshrined.\\nNICHOLSON (bishop) ADVENT IS AT HAND.\\nThere is not an inhabited island of the oceans which has\\nnot heard the Gospel. The only parts of the world that have\\nnot yet heard the Gospel as a witness are Central China,", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 287\\nCentral Africa, and Central South America. We cannot\\ntell how long it will take to send the Gospel as a witness\\neverywhere in the few remaining places certainly not more\\nthan a few years. In the last twenty -five years the Jews\\nhave gone back to Palestine in perfect crowds, and are still\\ngoing. The increase of knowledge spoken of in the\\nprophecy (Daniel) is also particularly noticeable in the\\npresent day. In view of all these (some omitted) signs\\nof the times, I cannot but think that we are getting very near\\nthe great event. At any rate, we are getting very near some\\ngreat crisis that may be the precursor of the second coming\\nof Christ. Bishop of Reformed Episcopal Church, The\\n(Philadelphia) Press, July 10, 1899.\\nPARKHURST PERSEVERANCE OF THE SINNERS.\\n0, what a world this would be if the perseverance of the\\nsaints were made of as enduring stuff as the perseverance of\\nthe sinners\\nPATTON S ENCOURAGING OUTLOOK.\\nMy friends, the outlook is bright. Men will keep on until\\nthey shall have circumnavigated the globe of thought these\\nearnest men, these philosophical adventurers, these scientific\\ndiscoverers and when they come back, as they surely will,\\nto the old land from which they have set out, they will say,\\nwith an earnestness that they never knew before, We believe\\nin God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth.\\nAnd when they get so far, they will go on and say, and in\\nJesus Christ, his only Son. The day of reconciliation be-\\ntween science and religion is not far off. High authorities in\\nphilosophy tell us that agnosticism is on the wane. We look\\nfor the coming of the day which shall end the long estrange-\\nment when Science shall confess, We know only in part,\\nbut we know, and Religion will reply, We know, but we\\nknow only in part. F. L. Patton, The Northfield Year Book,\\np. 309.\\npiERSON Christendom s shame.\\nWe have taken nineteen hundred years, nearly, to carry\\nthe Gospel to one-quarter of the human race. Now,", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "288 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nthat is a burning shame to Christendom. A. T. Pierson,\\nIhid., p. 309.\\nPLATO PREDICTS A VISIT FROM GOD.\\nIn the end, lest the world should be plunged into an eternal\\nabyss of confusion, God, the Author of primitive order, will\\nappear again and resume the reins of empire then He will\\nchange, embellish and restore the whole frame of nature, and\\nput an end to decay of age, sickness and death.\\nPOLLOK PICTURES A HAPPY FAMILY.\\nThe animals, as once in Eden, lived\\nIn peace the wolf dwelt with the lamb the bear\\nAnd leopard with the ox with looks of love,\\nThe tiger and the scaly crocodile\\nTogether met at Gambria s palmy wave\\nPerch d on the eagle s wing, the bird of song,\\nSinging, arose and visited the sun\\nAnd with the falcon sat the gentle lark.\\nThe little child leap d from its mother s arms\\nAnd strok d the crest d snake, and roll d unhurt\\nAmong his speckl d waves and wish d him home\\nAnd saunt ring schoolboys, slow returning, play d\\nAt eve about the lion s den, and wove\\nInto the shaggy mane fantastic flowers.\\nPOPE PROPHESIES PEACE AMONG BRUTES.\\nThe lambs with wolves shall graze the verdant mead,\\nAnd boys in flowery bands the tiger lead\\nThe steer and lion in one crib shall meet,\\nAnd harmless serpents lick the pilgrims feet\\nThe smiling infant in his hands shall take\\nThe crested basilisk and speckled snake,\\nPleased, the green luster of the scales survey.\\nAnd with their forked tongues shall innocently play.\\nPRESSEL GREAT WORK ON GRAIN OF SAND.\\nEarth, thou grain of sand on the shore of the universe of\\nGod thou Bethlehem amongst the princely cities of the\\nheavens thou art and remainest the loved one amongst ten\\nthousand suns and worlds, the chosen of God Thee will he", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 289\\nagain visit, and thou wilt prepare a throne for him, as thou\\ngavest him a manger cradle. In his radiant glory thou wilt\\nrejoice, as thou didst once drink his blood and tears, and\\nmourn his death. On thee has the Lord a great work to\\ncomplete.\\npunshon s interview with watchman.\\nWearily have the years passed to the pale watchman on\\nthe hill; wearily to the anxious multitudes waiting for his\\ntidings below. But the time shall come, and perhaps sooner\\nthan we look for it, when the countenance of the watcher\\nshall gather into intenser expectancy, and, when the chal-\\nlenge shall be given What of the night? the answer\\nwill come The darkness is not so dense as it was mist is\\nin the valleys, but there is a radiance on the distant hill. It\\ncomes nearer that promise of the day William M. Pun-\\nshon.\\nreade s address to posterity.\\nYou blessed ones who shall succeed us on earth With\\none desire you shall labor together for the sacred cause the\\nextinction of sin, the eradication of disease, the perfection\\nof genius, the supremacy of love, the conquest of creation.\\nWinwood Reade.\\nreed the world not backsliding.\\n(Thomas Brackett Reed says:) Men have so improved\\nthat the stake and fagot, the boiling oil, etc., are no longer\\nneeded. There is no period in authentic history where\\nthe race as a whole can be said to have degenerated. There\\nare times of change, times of molting when the bird is\\nunlovely, but these times precede the brightest plumage, and\\nare the reviving of life itself. If it be so that things always go\\nforward and never backward, what cause is there for fear for\\nthe destiny of the race Would it not sometimes be worth\\nour while to assume that the changes which are in the mak-\\ning, and seem so hard, are after all the irresistible necessities\\nof the new times? In the past this has always been so.\\nWhy should it not be so in the future Internat. Lit. and\\nNews Service, 1898.\\n19", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "290 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nROBERTSON THAT BLESSED HOPE,\\nThe golden age lies onward. Ours is not an antiquated\\nsentimental yearning for the imaginary perfections of ages\\ngone by, but a hope for the individual and society. On-\\nward lies a better, wiser, purer age than that of childhood\\nan age more enlightened and more holy than the world has\\nyet seen. F. W. Robertson, Sermons.\\nROLLINS (governor) NEW HAMPSHIRE WORSE.\\nThe decline of the Christian religion, particularly in our\\nrural communities, is a marked feature of the times, and\\nsteps should be taken to remedy it. I suggest that on Fast\\nDay union meetings be held, made up of all shades of belief,\\nincluding all who are interested in the welfare of our State,\\nand that in your prayers and other devotions and in your\\nmutual councils you remember and consider the problem of\\nthe condition of religion in the rural communities. There\\nare towns where no church bell sends forth its solemn call\\nfrom January to January there are villages where children\\ngrow to manhood unchristened there are communities\\nwhere the dead are laid away without the benison of the\\nname of Christ, and where marriages are solemnized only by\\njustices of the peace. This is a matter worthy of your\\nthoughtful consideration, citizens of New Hampshire. It\\ndoes not augur well for the future. Fast Day Proclamation,\\n1899.\\nRussell s seventh millennium.\\nAccording to God s plan as revealed in his Word, he has\\npurposed to permit sin to misrule the world for six thousand\\nyears, and then in the seventh millennium to restore all\\nthings and to extirpate evil. Hence, as the six thousand\\nyears of the reign of evil begin to draw to a close, God has\\npermitted circumstances to favor discoveries (etc.) useful to\\nthe blessing and uplifting of mankind during the millennial\\nage.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 C. T. Russell.\\nRussell s coming of the kingdom.\\nAll the prophets declare that the race is to be restored to\\nperfection, and have dominion over the earth as Adam had.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 291\\nPicture the glory of the perfect earth. Not a stain of sin\\nmars society. Not a bitter thought, not an unkind look or\\nword. Sickness shall be no more not an ache nor any evi-\\ndence of decay. Perfect humanity will be of surpassing\\nloveliness. The inward purity will glorify every counte-\\nnance. Bereaved ones will have their tears wiped away\\nwhen they realize the resurrection work complete. C. T.\\nRussell.\\nRUSSELL SEES PARADISE REGAINED.\\nThe earth, which was made to be inhabited by such\\nbeings, is to be a fit abode for man as represented in the Eden\\nparadise before sin. Paradise shall be restored. The earth\\nshall no more bring forth thorns, etc. The lower animal\\ncreation will be willing, obedient servants, and nature\\nwith its pleasing variety will call to man to seek and know\\nthe glory and power and love of God. God s light shall\\ndispel all the darkness, and the whole earth shall be filled\\nwith his glory. C. T. Russell, Millennial Daivn. (Condensed\\nfrom pp. 69, 163, 188.)\\nRYAN LONGS FOR THE MILLENNIUM.\\nO, may that day soon come when He shall draw all\\nthings to himself, and the Jew and the Gentile and the\\nCatholic and the Protestant and the converted agnostic\\nwill kneel together in the great universal Church at the\\nfoot of the cross Archbishop Ryan, The Catholic Times, De-\\ncember 15, 1894.\\nSALTER S SUMMITLESS SUMMITS.\\nHumanity is like people climbing some mountain height\\nthey think that they have gone a considerable way, and lo\\nthe summit is far beyond. We are always reaching beyond\\nanything that we have attained, and it may be that the\\nheavens will witness our race, when the term of its tenancy\\non earth is reached, still stretching out its hands to what is\\nbeyond. Perhaps, after all, we are children of Infinity,\\nnever content and never meant to be content. W. M. Salter,\\nEthical Address.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "292 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nSavonarola s world out of joint.\\nI see the whole vvoiid in confusion every virtue and every\\nnoble habit gone. There is no shining light. None is\\nashamed of his vices. He is happy who lives by rapine and\\nfeeds on the blood of another, who robs widows and his own\\ninfant children, and drives the poor to ruin. That soul is\\ndeemed refined and rare who gains the most by fraud and\\nforce, who scorns heaven and Christ, and whose constant\\nthoughts are bent on others destruction. Villari, L, p. 15.\\nSCHOPENHAUER THEISM S OPTIMISM.\\nTheism looks upon the material world as absolutely real,\\nand regards life as a pleasant gift bestowed upon us. On the\\nother hand, the fundamental characteristics of the Brahman\\nand Buddhist religion are idealism and pessimism. Arthur\\nSchopenhauer, Religion and Other Essays, p. 114.\\nSEEBOHM OLDOLOGY AND NEWOLOGY.\\nIn all ages, more or less, there is a new school of thought\\nrising under the eyes of an older school of thought. And\\nprobably in all ages the men of the old school regard with\\nsome little anxiety the ways of the men of the new school.\\nF. Seebohm.\\nSHAFTESBURY EVANGELIZATION OF GLOBE.\\nDuring the latter part of these (eighteen) centuries, it has\\nbeen in the power of those who hold the truth having means,\\nknowledge and opportunity enough to evangelize\\nthe globe fifty times over.\\nSMITH (gOLDWIN) CHRISTIANITY S UNIVERSALITY.\\nOf the four religions styled universal, Christianity\\nalone is universal in fact. It alone preaches its gospel to the\\nwhole world. Moral civilization and sustained progress\\nhave been thus far limited to Christendom. So have distinct\\nand effective ideas of human brotherhood, which implies a\\ncommon fraternity, and of the service of humanity.\\nThey seem to be closely connected with the Christian idea", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 293\\nof the Church, with its struggle for the emancipation of the\\nworld from the powers of evil and with its hope of final vic-\\ntory. Taking the lowest reasonable estimate of religious\\ninfluence, what a void would the departure of religion and the\\nclosing of the churches leave in life! Guesses at the Riddle of\\nExistence, pp. 140, 142, 199, 200.\\nSMITH (gOLDWIN) A TERRESTRIAL PARADISE.\\nThe estate of man on this earth may in course of time be\\nvastly improved. So much seems to be promised by the\\nrecent achievements of science whose advance is in geometri-\\ncal progression, each discovery giving birth to several more.\\nIncrease of health and extension of life by sanitary, dietetic\\nand gymnastic improvement increase of wealth by inven-\\ntion, and of leisure by the substitution of machinery for\\nlabor more equal distribution of wealth, with its comforts\\nand refinements diffusion of knowledge political improve-\\nment elevation of the domestic and social sentiments uni-\\nfication of mankind, and elimination of war through as-\\ncendency of reason over passion all these things may be\\ncarried to an indefinite extent, and may produce what in\\ncomparison with the present estate of man would be a ter-\\nrestrial paradise. Ihid., pp. 131, 132.\\nSPEER s PRONUNCIAMENTO AND PROPHECY.\\nEvery day is the best day, and the next will be better.\\nRobert E, Speer, The Norihfield Year Booh.\\nSTEPHEN (lESLIE) FREETHINKS PESSIMISTICALLY.\\nOur sweetest songs are those which tell of saddest thought.\\nWe cannot banish melancholy from the world.\\nThere is a deep sadness in the world. Turn and twist the\\nthought as you may, there is no escape. Optimism would\\nbe soothing, if it were possible in fact, it is impossible, and\\ntherefore a constant mockery. Ages have passed, and\\nfaith has grown dim, and the prophecies and revelations\\nhave had to be twisted and spiritualized, and have slowly\\nsank into enigmas to exercise the fertile ingenuity of learned", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "294 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nfolly. After some millions of years the earth like its\\nsatellite must become a wandering graveyard, and men and\\ntheir dreams will in that case vanish together. This is\\nnot a very sublime prospect. The future is shrouded in\\nimpenetrable darkness. Let us trust that somehow or\\nother the great world will blunder in its own clumsy fashion\\ninto some tolerable order, that people will be able to get\\non somehow or other. Leslie Stephen, An Agnostic s Apology\\nand Other Essays, pp. 36, 80, 83, 340, 369, 378.\\nSTORRS WOMAN AS A BAROMETER.\\nIt is a fact significant for the past, prophetic for the future,\\nthat even as Dante measured his successive ascents in para-\\ndise, not by immediate consciousness of movement, but by\\nseeing an ever lovelier beauty in the face of Beatrice, so the\\nrace now counts the gradual steps of its spiritual progress out\\nof the ancient heavy glooms toward the glory of the Christian\\nmillennium, not by mechanisms, not by cities, but by the\\never new grace and force exhibited by woman, who was for\\nages either the decorated toy of man or his despised and\\nabject drudge. Richard Salter Storrs.\\nSTRONG THE NEW ERA. (SELECTED.)\\nWe are entering on a new era, of which the twentieth cen-\\ntury will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth has\\nbeen a preparation. Science is daily making easier the con-\\nquest of space and the victories of electricity are only well\\nbegun. The isolation of any people will become impossible,\\nand then will the world s barbarism disappear. It is\\nevidence of a narrow and thoughtless mind to imagine that\\nthe existing condition of things is final. No one will im-\\nagine that man has already attained the highest development\\nof which he is capable. Science is destined to make\\ngreat progress during the next century, and therefore to work\\nadditional changes in civilization. This new evangel of sci-\\nence means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of\\nthe kingdom. The church ought to leap for joy that in mod-\\nern times God has raised up these new prophets of his truth.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 295\\nThis modern revelation of his will means a mighty\\nhastening of the da}^ when his will is to be done on earth as\\nit is in heaven. Josiah Strong, The New Era^ pp. 1-17.\\nSTRONG GOD IS IN A HURRY.\\nSpeaking of the anti-slavery reform, Theodore Parker once\\nsaid The trouble is that I am in a hurry and God is not.\\nI think that he was precisely wrong. God is in a hurry and\\nhis people are not. If there is any reason why sin and sor-\\nrow should ever cease, it is a reason why they should cease\\nas soon as possible. If there is any reason why the kingdom\\nshould ever come, there is the same reason why its coming\\nshould be hastened. If God were willing to have a single\\npang of needless woe in the world, he would not be an abso-\\nlutely benevolent being. Hence, speaking after the manner\\nof men, God is in a hurry he is infinitely urgent he is say-\\ning to his people, Come up to the help of the Lord against\\nthe mighty. Josiah Strong, The Twentieth Century City,\\np. 180.\\nSTRONG THE DESTINY OF THE RACE.\\nRevelation teaches that final earthly society is to be per-\\nfect free from all taint of evil. We are apt to understand\\nRev. XXI. and XXII. as a description of heaven and so\\nthey are, but it is heaven on earth, the New Jerusalem come\\ndown to the new earth. It is a glorious vision of the king-\\ndom of God fully come. Then will be realized a blessed\\nunity more glorious than that which binds the suns and sys-\\ntems of countless constellations into one harmonious whole.\\nThen will come the glad consummation for which the ages\\nhave waited, which prophets have foreseen and poets sung,\\nfor which the good have longed and labored and martyrs\\nbled, for which nature has served and the whole creation\\ngroaned. Josiah Strong, The New Era, pp. 20, 40.\\nswing s EMPIRE OF THE FUTURE.\\nThe earth is advancing toward a government swayed by a\\nmental aristocracy sword and spear shall rest wicked am-", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "296 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nbitions fail; and the gentle empire of reason and affection\\nshall be the final country of mankind. Truths for To-Day\\nTALMAGE SOMEWHAT ADVENTISTIC.\\nIf Christ comes to reign on earth personally, as millions\\nof good people anticipate, I think that he will set up his\\nthrone somewhere between the Alleghanies and the Rocky\\nMountains, and that he will walk the streets of our great\\nAmerican cities. Would that the heavens might open to-day\\nand our Lord descend to take possession of this continent.\\nHow we would rush out of our churches to greet him, and by\\nclanging bells and thundering cannonade announce his\\narrival Sermon, Luke, IX., 55, January 25, 1880. See\\nThe Christian Herald. If iniquity makes the same ad-\\nvancement in the next one hundred years that it has in the\\npast one hundred years, the last moral and religious influ-\\nence will have perished from our cities. Quoted by Peters in\\nthe The Theocratic Kingdom, III., 157.\\nTALMAGE LIKEWISE OPTIMISTIC.\\nI am an optimist. I do not believe that everything is going\\nto destruction. Everything is going on to redemption\\nthrough our glorious Christianity which is yet to reconstruct\\nall nations. When the last swamp shall be reclaimed,\\nthe last jungle cleared, the last American desert Edenized,\\nand from sea to sea the continent shall be occupied by more\\nthan 1200,000,000 souls, may it be found that moral and re-\\nligious influences were multiplied more rapidly than the\\npopulation. See Live Coals. The way to the Millennium\\nis through the fit and full education of woman. Social, po-\\nlitical and religious progress is conditioned upon her ad-\\nvancement. Quoted by The Wittenberger, November, 1873.\\nTALMAGE THROUGH AN ADVENT s GLASSES.\\nSpurgeon, Talmage and others in one place utter the\\nmost emphatic premillenarian views, and then weaken\\nthe same in other places by indecisive, hesitating, or s^^irit-\\nualistic utterances, showing that a clear uniform system of", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 297\\neschatology is lacking. Peters, The Theocratic Kingdom^ Vol.\\nIII., p. 242.\\nTENNYSON THE WORLD s FUTURE.\\nFor I looked into the future far as human eye can see,\\nSaw the vision of the world and all the glory that will be.\\nRing out the thousand wars of old, Ring in the thousand years of peace.\\nNot in vain the distance beacons. Forward, forward let us range\\nLet the great world spin forever down the ringing grooves of change.\\nThrough the shadow of the globe we sweep into the younger day\\nBetter fifty years of Europe than a cycle of Cathay.\\nYet I doubt not through the ages one increasing purpose runs,\\nAnd the thoughts of men are widened with the setting of the suns.\\nTill the war-drum throbbed no longer, and the battle-flags were furled\\nIn the parliament of man, the federation of the world.\\nThere the common sense of most shall hold a fretful realm in awe.\\nAnd the kindly earth shall slumber, lapt in universal law.\\nOne far off divine event, to which the whole creation moves.\\nTHOMAS THIS YOUTHFUL UNIVERSE.\\nWhen thousands of years have come and gone, this great\\nearth will be here, the lake will murmur and the moon will\\nshine, the oceans will sway and beat upon the shores, and\\nthe seasons will come and go and when the marble crumbles\\nabove our graves, other millions will walk these streets, and\\nlaugh and sing, and work and worship. And when millions\\nof years have passed, the universe will still be young, and\\nsuns will shine, and life be fresh and sweet as now reason\\nwill be true, and love be dear, and friendships precious, and\\nhope will sing of joys to be. H. W. Thomas, Chicago, The\\nPeople s Pulpit, p. 38.\\nTHOMPSON THE CHURCH s FUTURE.\\nOur canon closes with the vision of its (the kingdom s)\\ncoming down from heaven to earth to permeate and pervade\\nall families, fellowships and nations with its divine principles.\\nThe true idea of the Church, as the gathering of all under\\none Head, is gaining attention. Christian unity is not\\ncoming through the discovery that any of our religious bodies", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "298 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nis to be Moses s rod with a divine right to swallow all the rest,\\nas being the rods of mere magicians. The future will see\\nthe Patricentric,the Christocentric and the Pneumaticocentric\\nelements blended and reconciled in a Trinitarian church life,\\nin which truth, grace and unction will each obtain full and\\nrightful recognition. Robert Ellis Thompson, Philadelphia,\\nDe Civitate Dei. The Divine Order of Human Society, pp. 8,\\n211, 217, 234.\\nTOLSTOI SEES THE KINGDOM COME.\\nThe doctrine of Jesus will bring to earth the kingdom of\\nGod, which men in all ages have desired earnestly and sought\\nfor continually all their days, the reign of peace foretold\\nby all the prophets,\\nTUCKER THE CHURCH s CENTURY RUN.\\nI am, upon the whole, optimistic in regard to the entrance\\nof Christianity upon its twentieth century. It has incor-\\nporated far more intellectual strength during the present\\ncentury than it has thrown off. It has a larger proportion\\nof young men at its command than at any previous time.\\nW. J. Tucker, President of Dartmouth College. (1898.)\\nVANOOSTERZEE THE PERILOUS TIMES.\\nIt is commonly supposed that in the proportion in which\\nthe principles of humanitarianism, culture, free thought, etc.,\\nare more widely diffused, the world will become ever in-\\ncreasingly wiser, better and happier. But we have to\\nexpect, on the other hand, a time of carelessness, hardness\\nand carnal security like that which preceded the destruction\\nof the ancient world. These are the perilous times in\\nthe last days, of which Paul speaks all which, in the\\nApocalypse, is prophesied of the great apostasy of the last\\nperiod of the world. Lange, Commentary on Luke, p. 269.\\nVirgil s coming child-worshipers.\\n(Says Peters, The Theocratic Kingdom, III., p. 545.)\\nThe simple faith of the heathen Virgil condemns the belief\\nof some professed believers, when he speaks of the God-like", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "MILLENNIUM. 299\\nChild that shall rule a reconciled world, and of the golden\\nrace that shall arise, uttering the prayer Begin to assume,\\nI pray, your sovereign honor, majestic Child. See the world\\nnodding with its ponderous vaults and lands and planes of\\nsea See how all things exult in the age to come\\nWATSON MACLAREN IS OPTIMISTIC.\\nWhen He is recognized as the universal Father, and the\\noutcasts of humanity as His prodigal children, every effort\\nof love will be stimulated, and the kingdom of God will\\nadvance by leaps and bounds. As this sublime truth is\\nbelieved, national animosities, social divisions, religious\\nhatreds and inhuman doctrines will disappear. No class will\\nregard itself as favored no class will feel itself rejected for\\nall men everywhere will be embraced in the mission of Jesus\\nand the love of the Father. When the kingdom comes\\nin its greatness, it will fulfill every religion and destroy none,\\nclearing away the imperfect, and opening up reaches of good-\\nness not yet imagined, till it has gathered into its bosom\\nwhatsoever things are true, etc. It standeth on the earth\\nas the city of God with its gates open by night and by day,\\ninto which entereth nothing that defileth, but into which is\\nbrought the glory and power of the nations. The Mind of the\\nMaster, pp. 245, 270.\\nWHITTIER s world not wholly LOST.\\nNot wholly lost, O Father, is this evil world of ours\\nUpward through its blood and ashes spring afresh the Eden flowers\\nFrom its smoking hell of battle, Love and Pity send their prayer,\\nAnd still thy white-winged angels hover dimly in the air.\\nWHITTIER PAINTS THE GOLDEN AGE.\\nA glory shines before me\\nOf what mankind shall be\\nPure, generous, brave and free\\nA dream of man and woman\\nDiviner but still human,\\nSolving the riddle old,\\nShaping the age of gold.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "300\\nFAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN,\\nWILCOX (eLLA wheeler) EXCELSIOR.\\nThe times are not degenerate. Man s faith\\nMounts higher than of old.\\nReligion now means something high and broad,\\nAnd man stood never half so near to God.\\nWILLARD (FRANCES) GOLDEN INSCRIPTION.\\nMiss Willard requested Miss Gordon to bear to Lady\\nHenry Somerset a picture Hoffman s Christ, but to have\\nengraved on it this\\nOnly the Golden Rule of Christ\\nCan bring the Golden Age of Man.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "INTERMEDIATE STATE. 30 1\\nPART VII.\\nINTERMEDIATE STATE.\\nABBOTT WANTS NO PRISON-HOUSE.\\nIt is a common notion that the dead enter the future life\\nhalf-clothed, half-prepared; that they remain in their prison-\\nhouse waiting for the time when the final judgment shall be\\nmade known. I do not think that this is Scriptural teach-\\ning. The New Testament repudiates this idea of an\\nintermediate state clearly and distinctly. The heaven of the\\nBible is always in the present tense. The music has begun.\\nAfter death the judgment; not a long, dreary, intermediate\\nsleep. Those who have gone have not gone down into the\\ngrave to wait there nor are they in a prison-house, waiting\\nthere. I behold a great multitude which no man can\\nnumber, not huddled together in some dreary prison-house,\\nwaiting for the hour of release and redemption, but standing\\nbefore the throne. Lyman Abbott, in Funeral Sermon from\\ntext Heb. IX., 27. Wheeler s Pulpit and Grave, 213-215.\\nALGER VERSUS LIMBO OF BAUMGARTEN ET AL.\\nSouls (according to Baumgarten et al.) as fast as they leave\\nthe body are gathered into some intermediate state, a starless\\ngrave-world, a ghostly limbo. When the present cycle of\\nthings is completed, when the clock of time runs down, the\\ngate of this long-barred receptacle of the deceased will be\\nstruck open and its pale prisoners in accumulated host will\\nissue forth and enter on the immortal inheritance reserved to\\nthem. In the sable land of Hades all departed generations\\nare bivouacking in one vast army. On the resurrection\\nmorning, striking their shadowy tents, they will scale the\\nwalls of the abyss, and, reinvested with their bodies, either", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "302 FAITHS OF FAiMO US MEN.\\nplant their banners on the summits of the earth in perma-\\nnent encampment, or storm the battlements of the sky and\\ncolonize heaven with flesh and blood We may assume\\nthat Paul believed that there would be vouchsafed to the\\nfaithful Christian during his transient abode in the under\\nworld a more intimate and blessed spiritual fellowship with\\nthe Master than he could experience while in the flesh. W.\\nR. Alger, A Critical History of the Doctrine of the Future Life,\\npp. 60, 290.\\nAugustine s hidden receptacles.\\nThe time between death and final resurrection holds the\\nsouls in hidden receptacles, according as each soul is meet\\nfor rest or punishment, (a.d, 298.)\\nBIRCH mystery A GOOD NAME FOR IT.\\nAll that we know of this subject is derived entirely from\\nrevelation. The Scriptures call it a mystery. I claim that\\nin what they say about it there is nothing to warrant more\\nthan the name middle state, if even that, in describing the\\ninterval, etc. nothing to warrant the unpsychological, un-\\nethical, contra-confessional and unscriptural doctrine of the\\nmiddle state (sometimes) set forth. It is not safe to dog-\\nmatize on the details of our future. I think that I j^ut it rightly\\nwhen I say that, in ourselves, as we grapple with the prob-\\nlem of the middle state, we are infants crying, etc. (as per\\nTennyson\\nAn infant crying in the night,\\nAnd with no language but a cry.\\nBRIGGS S PROGRESSIVE SANCTIFICATION.\\nI find in the Bible the doctrine of conscious higher life\\nwith Christ and the multitude of the departed of all ages\\n(Inaugural Address). The intermediate state is, for all\\nbelievers without exception, a state for their sanctification.\\nThey are trained in the school of Christ and are prepared for\\nthe Christian perfection which they must attain ere the judg-\\nment day. Believers who enter the middle state, enter guilt-\\nless; they are pardoned and justified, and nothing will be", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "INTERMEDIATE STATE. 303\\nable to separate them from Christ s love. They are also de-\\nlivered from all temptations. They are encircled with influ-\\nences for good such as they have never enjoyed before. The\\nmiddle state must, from the very nature of the case, be a\\nschool of sanctification, a heavenly university, the aim of\\nwhose training is Christlikeness and glorification at the\\nsecond advent. Those who passed a few years in this\\nworld, and then went into the middle state and have been\\nthere for centuries, have not passed beyond the need of\\nChrist s mediation. The interval between death and the\\njudgment has its lessons and its training for them as well as\\nfor us. All believers enter his school and are trained in the\\nmysteries of the kingdom. It is improbable that Augustine,\\nCalvin and Luther will be found in the same class-room as\\nthe redeemed negro slave or the babe that has entered heaven\\nto-day. The fathers and doctors of the Church will be the\\nteachers of the dead as they taught the living. (Appendix\\nto Inaugural Address.)\\nbrown s state of penal evil.\\nThe fact of the resurrection proves that with man, at least,\\nthe state of a disembodied spirit is a state of unnatural vio-\\nlence, and that the resurrection of the body is an essential\\nstep to the highest perfection of which he is susceptible.\\nThe separation of the body from the soul is not in itself\\ndesirable. It is a penal evil. John Brown, D.D., The Dead\\nin Christ, p. 41.\\nBRYANT FINDS THEIR HAUNTS HERE.\\nThey watch, and they wait, and they linger around,\\nTill the day when their bodies shall leave the ground.\\nWilliam Cullen Bryant.\\nCALVIN s STATION BEYOND DARTS.\\nAlthough those who have been freed from the mortal body\\ndo no longer contend with the lusts of the flesh, and are, as\\nthe expression is, beyond the reach of a single dart, yet\\nthere will be no absurdity in speaking of them as in the way\\nof advancement, inasmuch, as they have not yet reached the", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "304 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\npoint at which the}^ aspire, they do not enjoy the felicity and\\nglory which they have hoped for, and, in fine, the day has\\nnot yet shone which is to discover the treasures which lie\\nhid in hope.\\nCALVIN THE DELAYED CROWN.\\nSince the Scripture enjoins us to look with expectation to\\nChrist s advent, and delays the crown of glory to that period,\\nlet us be content with the limits divinely prescribed to us\\nviz., that the souls of the righteous, after their warfare is\\nended, obtain blessed rest, where in joy they wait the frui-\\ntion of promised glory, and that thus the final result is sus-\\npended till Christ the Redeemer appear. Institutes, P. III.,\\nCh. 25, s. 6.\\nCAMPBELL REFRESHED IN ABRAHAM S BOSOM.\\nThe abode of the righteous between death and the resur-\\nrection, called Paradise or Abraham s Bosom, is not the\\nhighest heavens, but it is a very happy place, one of the\\nlower apartments or mansions of heaven a place of purifi-\\ncation and improvement, of rest and refreshment. Into this\\nmiddle state and blessed place as they are carried by the\\nholy angels, so afterward at the resurrection, after judgment,\\nthey are led into the beatific vision by Jesus Christ himself,\\nwhere they shall see him fully as he is. The righteous in\\ntheir happy middle state do improve in holiness and make\\nadvances in perfection. Archibald Campbell, Doctrines of a\\nMiddle State, p. 44.\\nCHAMBERS THE MIDWAY EXISTENCE.\\nThe term Hades is used to denote the place or condi-\\ntion into which every person enters at the moment of death,\\nin an unclothed or disembodied state. From the fact of the\\nlatter s being a midway existence between the present earth-\\nlife and the future heaven-life, it has come to be called by us\\nthe intermediate life. Rev. Arthur Chambers.\\nCLARK WHERE ARE THE APOSTLES\\nHe is coming again, in the clouds with pomp and glory.\\nBut is there not a coming to each of his redeemed ones to", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "INTERMEDIA TE ST A TE. 30 5\\ntake them to himself? To comfort his disciples Jesus said,\\nI will come again and receive you unto myself. Did he\\nmean after two thousand years, more or less Nothing but\\nurgent necessity can justify our making this and other such\\npassages refer to our Savior s public coming in glory. If\\nthey do, we must conclude that the little company in that\\nupper room have never yet been where Jesus is, but are still\\nabiding in some intermediate state. ^Rev. Walter H. Clark.\\nCOOK England s four places.\\nHow much can orthodoxy grant to those who hold the\\ndoctrine of the intermediate state In the debate in Eng-\\nland with Canon Farrar it has been granted by standard\\nEnglish authorities that there may be four places in the uni-\\nverse to which souls may go Tartarus and Gehenna on the\\nleft, Paradise and Heaven on the right. But between these\\ntwo pairs of places there is a great gulf fixed. Occident^\\np. 61.\\nCOOK England s idea of a vestibule.\\nAnglican orthodoxy concedes that it may be that some\\nsouls are so imperfect at death that they need a prolonged\\npreparation for heaven. Their destiny is fixed by their pre-\\ndominant choice at death, nevertheless they are not ready\\nfor the highest mansions in their Father s house and it is\\ntherefore possible that in Paradise, considered as the vestibule\\nof heaven, they may be kept under education to the last\\ngreat day. Ihid.^ p. 61.\\nCRAIK (mRS.) THE SLEEP OF THE SOUL.\\nO, for a soul-sleep, long and deep and still\\nTo lie down quiet after the weary day,\\nDropping all pleasant flowers from the numbed hands,\\nBidding good-night to all companions dear,\\nDrawing the curtains on this darkened world,\\nClosing the eyes, and, with a patient sigh,\\nMurmuring Our Father fall on sleep till dawn\\nDinah M. Mulock Craik.\\n20", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "306 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\ncraven s divided hades B.C.\\n(Says Dr. G. H. N. Peters in The Theocratic Kingdom, II.,\\np. 403.) We direct attention to Dr. Craven s Excursus on\\nHades in Lange s Commentary on the Book of Revelation, pp.\\n364-378. Much that he says is confirmatory of our view.\\nHe makes Hades an intermediate place in the unseen world,\\ndistinct from heaven and hell, having, before the resurrec-\\ntion of Jesus, two compartments, one of comfort and the\\nother of miser}^, one for the pious and the other for the\\nwicked; but after the resurrection of Jesus, the righteous,\\nbeing delivered from Hades, are taken to heaven.\\ndorner s paradise not hades.\\nParadise is certainly not Hades. There will be for\\nthem (believers) no idle waiting for the judgment, but a pro-\\ngressing in knowledge, blessedness, and holiness, in commu-\\nnion with Christ -and the heavenly company. There is a\\nprogression of believers in the intermediate state the\\nresurrection consummates the personality of believers, The\\nFuture State, pp. 92, 108, 109, translated by Newman Smyth.\\nDORNER PERFECTION AT RESURRECTION.\\nIt would be a mistake to conclude that perfect, completed\\nblessedness and spiritual consummation begin for believers\\nimmediately after death. Paradise is a mona (mansion) for\\nthe blessed dead, and not the heaven which denotes the place\\nor state of the perfected blessed. The good work begun is\\nnot completed on the day of death, but on the day of Jesus\\nClirist. The departed righteous are not entirely perfected\\nbefore the resurrection. Intercourse with the ungodly, to\\nwhich they were subject on earth, ceases after death. They\\nsuffer nothing more from them, not even temptation. For\\nbelievers there is no more punishment, but a growth.\\nEPHRAEM THE HOLY GHOST S NURSLINGS.\\nOur God, to thee sweet praises rise\\nFrom youthful lips in Paradise\\nFrom boys fair robed in spotless white\\nAnd nourished in the courts of light.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "INTERMED I A TE ST A TE. 3 O/\\nIn arbors they, Avhere soft and low\\nThe blessed streams of life do flow;\\nAnd Gabriel, a shepherd strong,\\nDoth gently guide their flocks along.\\nThere honors higher and more fair\\nThan those of saints and virgins are\\nGod s sons are they on that far coast,\\nAnd nurslings of the Holy Ghost.\\nEphraem the Syrian. See G. L. Prentiss s article, Presbyterian Review,\\nIV., p. 569.\\nFISHER HISTORY OF THE DOCTRINE.\\nThe church from the beginning had believed in an inter-\\nmediate state. The fathers of the first century held that\\nChrist, after his death, descended into Hades, There he\\nprosecuted his work in opposition to Satan. This was a clear\\nand accepted tenet based, as was supposed, on I, Peter,\\n5-7, and Ephesians, IV., 7-11 that in the interval between\\nhis crucifixion and resurrection, Jesus preached to a portion\\nof the inhabitants of Hades or the Underworld, the abode of\\ndeparted souls. There he delivered the pious dead of the\\nOld Testament, whom he transported to Paradise. The\\nProtestant theologians carried their opposition to purgatory\\nso far as to obliterate the whole doctrine of the intermediate\\nstate. G. P. Fisher, Discussions in History and Theology, pp.\\n416, 420.\\nGLADSTONE THE UNDERWORLD OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.\\nThe Mosaic narrative itself gives us glimpses of the under-\\nworld for in various passages, when our authorized text\\nspeaks of passing into the grave, this is not the mere earthly\\ngrave, but Sheol, the insatiable, the undiscriminating recep-\\ntacle of the dead. The North American Review, February,\\n1893.\\nHALL (eDWIN) A BORROWED PURGATORY.\\nThat day the soul of the thief was with Him in paradise\\nand paradise means heaven 2 Cor., 12, 2-4 Caught up\\ninto the third heaven, Caught up into paradise; also\\nRev., 2, 7 The tree of life which is in the midst of the\\nparadise of God. The passage yields no support to the no-", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "3o8 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\ntion of an intermediate place. The notion of such an in-\\ntermediate state, neither on earth nor in heaven, seems to be\\nclearly against the teachings of the Word. So is the Roman\\npurgatory, which appears to have been borrowed from hea-\\nthenism; see Eneid, VI., 737 ff. Hall s Digest, p. 200.\\nHALL (jOHN) THE PROTESTANT POSITION.\\nThe faith of Protestant Christians is that the bodies of the\\ndead go into the dust, and their souls into happiness or mis-\\nery, until the resurrection. That state into which they go is\\none of conscious life, and not of sleep, but is not one of\\nprobation or purification. Efforts toward gaining the\\nDivine favor are not possible to the departed nor are pe-\\ntitions in their behalf of any avail nor is any weight to be\\nattached to the fact that early in the history of the church\\nthey began to be offered. Many errors and superstitions be-\\ngan early. The ground of distinction and distribution is the\\nrelation to Jesus Christ. They who fall asleep in Him go to\\nbe with Him. They w4io are not in Christ are never to be\\nwith Him. Sermon, What Shall the End Be?\\nHICKES THE LESS PERFECT STATE.\\nThose who call the state into which the righteous enter\\nheaven may continue to do so, provided they mean by\\nheaven a state which is less perfect than that w^hich awaits\\nthem after the coming of Christ. Bishop Hickes, Doctrines\\nof a Middle State, p. 14.\\nHODGE (a. a.) UNATTAINED PERFECTION.\\nThe souls of the blessed, during the interval betw^een their\\ndeath and resurrection, have not attained to the perfection\\nof either the glory or blessedness which is designed for them\\nin Christ. Outlines,^ 437.) The Scriptures point the\\nfaith and hope of believers forward not to the hour of death,\\nbut to that of the resurrection, as the crisis of our complete\\nredemption. Popular Lectures,^^ p. 435.) The prevalent\\nreligious faith of our day which lays emphasis upon the sal-\\nvation of our soul being completed immediately after death", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "INTERMEDIATE STATE. 309\\nis defective. A. A. Hodge s Introduction to Cremer s Beyond\\nthe Grave.\\nHODGE (a. a.) WAITING IN THE VESTIBULE.\\n(Condensed.) The word heaven in the Old Testament\\nis never used to express the place into which believers were\\nintroduced at death, but all men, good and bad alike, go to\\nSheol. Sheol and Hades throughout both Testaments have\\none meaning the ghost-world, in which the spirits of all are\\ngathered before the resurrection. But in view of the atone-\\nment, Sheol or Hades was to believers the vestibule of\\nheaven. Popular Lectures,^^ pp. 428, 429.\\nHODGE (a. a.) saints GHOST-LIFE IN HADES.\\nThe ghost-life is incomplete and a consequence of sin. As\\nlong as it lasts, believers continue under the power of death.\\nThe body is necessary to the complete experience of sal-\\nvation. Believers must have come short in much of the\\nmeasure of blessedness realized in what we call the interme-\\ndiate state. The entrance of Christ into the abodes of the\\nblessed dead must have revolutionized them. Believers,\\nduring the residence of their souls in Hades, remain under\\nthe power of death the disembodied state is so far a conse-\\nquence of sin, and a condition of incompletely realized re-\\ndemption. A. A. Hodge s Introduction to Cremer s Beyond\\nthe Grave.\\nHODGE (C.) VERSUS AN UNDERGROUND PRISON.\\nNothing can be more utterly inconsistent with the nature\\nof the gospel than the idea that the fire of divine life, as it\\nglows in the hearts of God s elect, is at death to be quenched\\nin the damp darkness of an underground prison until the\\nresurrection. That Paul should have desired death in order\\nthat he should be thrust into a dungeon, no man can believe.\\nHODGE (C.) IT IS A PATRISTIC NOTION.\\nIt would seem impossible that any who do not rest their\\nfaith on the fathers more than on the Bible should deny that", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "3 1 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN,\\nthe souls of believers do not at death immediately pass into\\nheaven. The fathers made a distinction between paradise and\\nheaven which is not fomid in the Scriptures. Some of them\\nlocated it, etc. These are mere fancies. Whether para-\\ndise and heaven are the same is a mere dispute about words.\\nIt would not accord with Scripture usage to say that believers\\nare in paradise but the Apostle does say (Ephesians, II., 6),\\nthat they are now in heaven. Whether any, in obedience to\\npatristic usage, choose to call paradise a department of Hades\\nis a matter of no concern. All that the dying believer needs\\nto know is that he goes to be with Christ. That, to him, is\\nheaven. Systematic Theology^ III., 727.\\nlampe s advance toward fulness.\\nThe whole Christian world agrees (as to the middle state)\\nthat there will be a progressive enlargement of the powers\\nof our being, a growing acknowledgment of God and Christ,\\nand a continual advancement toward a fulness of life in all\\nits experiences. Argument (in the Briggs Trial).\\nLUTHER NOT HEAVEN ITSELF, BUT\\nAbraham s bosom is the promise and assurance of salva-\\ntion, and the expectation of Jesus Christ not heaven itself,\\nbut the expectation of heaven. Table Talk^ Ch. XXIX., On\\nGod s Word,\\nMACDONALD WANTS NO MIDDLE GAP.\\nI came from God and I am going back to God, and I\\nwon t have any gaps of death in the middle of my life.\\nGeorge MacDonald.\\nm cOOK POST-MORTEM PROGRESS.\\nAs to a progressive transformation in glory and possibly in\\nhappiness and growth of believers after death, there can be\\nno dispute.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 J. J. M Cook, Argument (in the Briggs Trial).\\nm cULLOCH s halfway SANATORIUM.\\nThe majority of those who die in the Lord are imperfect,\\nignorant and feeblco Paradise is an intermediate resting-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "INTERMEDIA TE ST A TE. 3 I I\\nplace where the soul becomes unfolded, invigorated and in-\\nstructed. There, under genial and sanative influences, it\\nrepairs its losses and injuries, recovers its balance and tone,\\nbecomes thoroughly developed and fully prepared for an-\\nother and still higher state of being. Rev. J. W. M Culloch.\\n(See The Dead in Christ.)\\nMORRIS INCOMPLETENESS UNTIL JUDGMENT.\\nThat this intermediate condition is one of a comparative\\nincompleteness is obvious, for the judgment is the comple-\\ntion of a process begun the instant that man passes into the\\neternal estate. E. D. Morris, Is There Salvation After Death?\\npp. 11, 66.\\nMUNGER WANTS NO GHOSTLY REALM.\\nHere is where the comfort of Christ s revelation centers\\nit does not leave death a horrible uncertainty, a plunge into\\ndarkness, an entrance into some ghostly realm of torpid\\nwaiting existence. It is from first to last a matter of life,\\nlife enlarged and lifted up, fuller and freer. T. T. Hunger,\\nThe Freedom of Faith, p. 288.\\nnevin s interimistic incompletion.\\nThe soul during the intermediate state cannot possibly\\nconstitute a complete man. We should conceive of its\\nrelation to the body as still in force not absolutely destroyed,\\nbut only suspended. The whole condition is interimistic\\nand by no possibility of conception capable of being thought\\nof as complete and final. Mystical Presence, p. 171.\\nPatterson s incompleted perfection.\\n(As to the disembodied spirits of the redeemed. On\\nthis subject it should be remarked that their happiness is\\nperfect but not complete, between the death and resurrection\\nof their bodies. The re-entrance of soul and body united\\ninto the everlasting joy of the Lord shall consummate and\\nmake complete the perfect happiness which begins to be ex-\\nperienced at death. R. M. Patterson, Paradise, pp. 174, 175.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "3 1 2 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nPETERS THE SCRIPTURE OVERLEAPS IT.\\nThe entire tenor of the Scripture is an overleaping of the\\nintermediate state, as if it were not worthy to be compared\\nwith the glory which is to be revealed at the coming of\\nChrist.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 G. N. H. Peters, The Theocratic Kingdom, II., 396.\\nRIVES AMELIE CHANLER TROUBETZKOY.\\nA little girl whom I know once asked her mother:\\nMother, our Lord said to the thief, This day shalt thou be\\nwith me in paradise, and then went down to hell for three\\ndays Now please explain how that was.\\nSCHAFF THE MYSTERIOUS PERIOD.\\nThere is comparative silence of Scripture on the mysteri-\\nous period between death and the resurrection.\\nSMYTH DISCIPLINE AFTER DEATH.\\nAll analogies of experience seem to compel us to believe\\nthat disciplinary processes of life must be continued after\\ndeath, and, in the intermediate period suggested by some\\nScriptures, room would be found for the play of those forces\\nwhose working we observe in the present life. In Scriptural\\nground may lie, perhaps, the better doctrine of the inter-\\nmediate life, and its processes of purification and perfecting,\\nwhich it may remain for our Protestant theology more care-\\nfully to discriminate and cultivate. Newman Smyth.\\nTALMAGE WHERE OUR DEAD ARE.\\nBlessed is death for it prepares the way for a change of\\nzones. Death is to the good the transference to superior\\nweather. Out of January into June. Before this, I\\nwarrant, our departed ones have been introduced to all the\\ncelebrities of heaven. Some one has said to them, Let me\\nintroduce you to Joshua, the man who by prayer stopped\\ntwo worlds for several hours. Shall we pity our glorified\\nkindred? No, they would better pity us. We are ship-\\nwrecked on a raft in a hurricane, looking at them sailing on", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "INTERMEDIA TE ST A TE, 3 1 3\\nover the calm seas, under skies that never frowned with\\ntempests. Extract from Sermon.\\nTAYLOR SAINTS IN PRIVATE RECEPTACLES.\\nThat was a plain secession from antiquity which was deter-\\nmined by the council of Florence (i.e.) that the souls of the\\npious, being purified, are immediately received into heaven\\nand behold clearly the Triune God just as he is; for, those\\nwho please may see it dogmatically resolved to the contrar^^\\nby Justin Martyr, Irenseus, Origen, and Chrysostom, of the\\nGreek church. And for the Latin church, Tertullian, Am-\\nbrose, Bernard (et al.), are known to be of opinion that the\\nsouls of the saints are in private receptacles and in more\\noutward courts, where they expect the resurrection of\\ntheir bodies and the glorification of their souls and they\\nall believe them to be happy, yet that they enjoy not the\\nbeatific vision before the resurrection. Bishop Taylor, Lib-\\nerty of Prophesying.\\nTaylor s taste of the reward.\\nParadise is distinguished from the heaven of the blessed,\\nbeing a receptacle of all holy souls made happy by being\\nthe repository for such spirits, who at the day of judgment\\nshall go forth into eternal glory. In the state of separation,\\nthe spirits of good men have an ante-past or taste of their\\nreward, but their great reward itself, their crown of righteous-\\nness, shall not be yet. Jeremy Taylor, Works, pp. 553 ff.\\ntertullian s partitioned hades.\\nThe souls of all men go to Hades until the resurrection\\nthe souls of the just being in that part of Hades called the\\nBosom of Abraham or Paradise. (A.D. 200.)\\nvanoosterzee s refreshing rest.\\nParadise, which is here (in Luke) spoken of as the destined\\nplace of the blessed, must be carefully distinguished from the\\nthird heaven (in 11. Corinthians, XII., 4), the dwelling-place\\nof the perfected righteous. Paradise is, on the other hand, a", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "3 1 4 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nplace of incipient, although refreshing rest, in which the Jews\\nconceived all the saints of the Old Testament as united in\\njoy. Lange, Commentary^ p. 256.\\nWARREN PREFERS PAUL TO HOMER.\\nIs it not time that our Christian theology, in its concep-\\ntions of that waiting glory of which he (Paul) wrote so\\nexultingly, should take Paul himself for its teacher, rather\\nthan Homer and Plato The loss which Christianity has\\nsuffered in consequence of this error cannot be measured.\\nI. P. Warren, The Parousia of Christ.\\nWESLEY IN PARADISE RIPENING FOR HEAVEN.\\nCan we reasonably doubt that those who are now in Para--\\ndise in Abraham s bosom, all those holy souls who have\\nbeen discharged from the body from the beginning of the\\nworld unto this day, will be continually ripening for heaven,\\nwill be perpetually holier and happier till they are received\\ninto the kingdom prepared for them from the foundation of\\nthe world Works of John Wesley, Chapter CXXVI.\\nWESTMINSTER DIVINES NO MIDDLE PLACE.\\nBesides these two places (heaven and hell) for souls sepa-\\nrated from their bodies, the Scripture acknowledgeth none.\\nConfession of Faith, p. 161.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "BESURBECTIOK 3 1 5\\nPART VIII.\\nRESURRECTION.\\nANONYMOUS NATURE S LESSON.\\nThe insect in its tomb-like bed,\\nThe grain that in a thousand grains revives,\\nThe trees that seem in wintry torpor dead.\\nYet each new year renewing their green lives,\\nAll teach without the added aid of faith\\nThat life still triumphs o er apparent death.\\nAQUINAS RAISES THE SAME PARTICLES.\\nAquinas taught that only those particles which enter\\ninto the composition of the body at death will enter into\\nthe resurrection body. This idea seems to have entered into\\nthe theology of the Romanists, as some at least of the church\\nof Rome labor to remove the objection to this view. Hodge,\\nSystematic Theology, III., 776.\\nARNOLD (eDWIn) THE ETHEREAL BODY.\\nThe ethereal body, if there be such a garb, must be as real\\nas the beef-fattened body of an East End butcher. The life\\namid which it will live and move must be equipped, enriched\\nand diversified in a fashion corresponding with earthly\\nhabits, but to an extent far beyond the narrow vivacities of\\nour present being. We need to abolish utterly the perilous\\nmistake that anything anywhere is supernatural or shadowy\\nor vague. Sir Edwdn Arnold, Death and Afterward, pp. 27,\\n28.\\nATHENAGORAS PRESERVES THE FLESH.\\nIs it necessary (asks Newman Smyth) to spend time in\\nclearing the simplicity of the Biblical doctrine from the", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "3 1 6 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\ncumbersome additions of the traditional teaching of the\\nresurrection of the flesh Athenagoras of old endeavored to\\nshow how mortal flesh can be preserved for immortal uses.\\nOld Faiths in New Light, pp. 367, 368.\\nAugustine s infants rise as adults.\\nAs touching infants, I say that they shall not rise again\\nwith that littleness of body in which they died. The sud-\\nden and strange power of God shall give them a stature of\\nfull growth.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The City of God, II., 351.\\nBEECHER EVOLVES THE HIDDEN MAN.\\nThe body will never go to judgment. It will lie where it\\nis, and return dust to dust. The life that the inward spirit\\nhas lived will stand before God. We shall not have a mate-\\nrial body, but an equivalent. There is to be a spir-\\nitual body, though Paul does not define w^hat that is. We\\nare to carry away our personal identity. All the purified and\\nupper man we carry with us into the upper life. The bodily\\nappetites and passions cease when the body which they\\nserve dissolves. When a man rises to another sphere where\\nmatter ceases, why does he need to carry the instruments by\\nwhich matter was served It is enough to know that the\\nbody which shall be shall conserve and glorify the forces and\\nthe individuality and the form of the body that now is.\\nCultivate the hidden man of the heart. Let him shine out\\nthrough the flesh into glorious deeds which shall live long\\nafter the worm shall have seized the old man which is cor-\\nrupt. Then you shall have a Christly body on which death\\nshall have no power. Henry Ward Beecher, Sermons, The\\nHidden Man, God s Loving Providence, et al.\\nBOARDMAN s NEW PNEUMATIC BODY.\\nIt seems impossible, at least as long as we are constituted\\nas we now are, that the spirit should consciously exist with-\\nout a body. Accordingly Paul longs, not to be stripped of\\nhis earthly house and raiment, and so wander a houseless,\\ntenantless, disembodied spirit, hovering like a ghostly phan-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "BESUBREGTIOK 3 I\\ntorn, an empty shadow, in the blank spaces of eternity, but\\nto be housed with his tabernacle, clothed upon with his\\nraiment which is from heaven, even that nobler spiritual\\npneumatic body which shall serve as the perfect vehicle and\\ninstrument of his spirit as perfected in the Paradise of God.\\nBut a body like this, however ethereal, is still material.\\nGeorge Dana Boardman.\\nBOSTON FINDS FOOD FOR FIRE.\\nTheir bodies (those of the wicked), sown full of sins, shall\\nbe laid aside for the fire. Thomas Boston s Fourfold State.\\nBROOKS (bishop) HAILS EASTER DAWN.\\nNow comes Easter morning Every old guess and dream\\nand hope becomes lighted up with certainty. Here is the\\ntruest, realest man that ever lived He died, and see He\\nstill lives Then we, too, do not die in death. This life\\nhere is a part not a whole. It is worth while to struggle,\\nhowever shapeless and crude the work is when we have to\\nlay it down at night; for there is a to-morrow coming.\\nBishop Whitaker s Selection for Easter^ 1898.\\nBryant s wide-awake cemeteries.\\nEarth from her unnumbered caves of death\\nSends forth a mighty tide of human life\\nThe broad green prairies and the wilderness\\nAnd the old cities where the dead have slept\\nAge upon age, a thousand graves in one,\\nShall yet be crowded with the living forms\\nOf myriads Avaking from the silent dust.\\nKings that lay down in state and earth s poor slaves\\nEesting together in one fond embrace,\\nThe white-haired patriarch and the tender babe,\\nShall waken from the dreams of silent years\\nTo hail the dawn of the immortal day.\\nBURR RAISES HUMANITY S DUST.\\nThe great voice (of the mighty angel) rings all around the\\nworld. The noisy, restless world is at last still and dumb,\\ngazing up to see the angel putting a trump to his lips to", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "3 1 8 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nblow such a blast as was never yet sounded. The potent\\nmelody pierces all the sealed sepulchers, the deep sea-caves,\\nthe catacombs and the Westminster Abbeys of the world;\\nand wherever is the dust of a human being, wherever it has\\nbeen carried by wind or wave or war, or is in process of cir-\\nculation in vegetable or animal, there the searching summons\\nhunts it out and brings it to its fellows. 0, what hosts on\\nhosts, rising from the face of the earth like a dense mist\\nHere are all the human generations away back to Adam;\\nnot an atom of humanity missing. Here are the men who\\nwere buried, and the men who were burned and went off in\\ngases toward the four winds the men of faith who have\\nbeen counting on such a time as this, and the men who\\nstoutly maintained that a resurrection is impossible and even\\nunthinkable. Here they all are here in mid-air, for the\\nbroad earth s surface can no longer hold the mighty multi-\\ntude of its returning sons and daughters. Ecce Terra, 307-\\n310.\\nCAMPBELL THE SAINTS* PRECIOUS DUST.\\nAdoniram Judson dies on a voyage and is buried at sea,\\nand the elements of which his body was composed mingle\\nwith all the oceans. But as if to prepare us for such a case\\nas this, the promise is given that The sea shall give up the\\ndead that are in it. The human body, long dead, goes to\\ndecay, and, reduced to its original elements, it mingles indis-\\ntinguishably with other matter. Is it too much to believe\\nthat God is able to discover and recover the precious dust\\nof all his saints The human body may change form\\nand be the same body still. S. M. Campbell.\\nchapman s MATERIAL SPIRITUAL BODY.\\nI believe that we are to have real material spiritual bodies\\nlike the risen body of Jesus. No other suggestion, however\\ncleverly framed, meets the wants of the soul. J. A. M.\\nChapman.\\nCHRISTLIEB S beetle ILLUSTRATION.\\nThe larva of the male stag-beetle when it becomes a chrys-\\nalis constructs a larger case than it needs to contain its", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "BESUBBECTIOK 3 1 9\\ncurled-up body, in order that the horns which will presently\\ngrow may find room. What does the larva know of its\\nfuture form of existence And yet it arranges its house with\\na view to it Is it then to be supposed that the same Power\\nwhich created both the beetle and the man instilled into\\nthe beetle a true instinct (as per Ruete) and into man a\\nlying faith Modern Doubt and Christian Beliefs 156 fF.\\nchrysostom s house is rebuilding.\\nWhen we pluck down a house with intent to rebuild it or\\nrepair the ruins of it, we warn the inhabitants out of it, lest\\nthey should be soiled with the dust and rubbish or offended\\nwith the noise and so, for a time, we provide some other\\nplace for them. But when we have new trimmed and dressed\\nup the house, then we bring them back to a better habitation.\\nThus God, when he overturneth this rotten room of our flesh,\\ncalleth out the soul for a little time and lodgeth it with him-\\nself in some corner of his kingdom, repaireth the imperfec-\\ntions of our bodies against the resurrection, and then, having\\nmade them beautiful, yea, glorious and incorruptible, he\\ndoth put our souls back again into their acquainted man-\\nsions.\\nCLARKE (j. F.) ILLUSTRATES WITH A SEED.\\nThe resurrection of the body does not mean that the same\\nbody comes to life again, as many foolishly suppose. Paul\\nsays, Thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare\\ngrain. You take some poor, black-looking, dried-up\\nseed and put it into the earth. The first thing which hap-\\npens to it is that it decays, that nearly all of it decays and\\ndies. But this death of the envelope liberates the germ.\\nNow it begins to grow. It puts out its two little leaves\\nabove it sends down its little roots below it moves into\\nthe air and light. Exquisite delicate leaves unfold and\\nswing in the soft air. A bud arrives, and swells and opens\\ninto a lovely flower. That is the resurrection of the seed.\\nIt is not the same seed coming back again, but something\\nhigher coming out of it. Common Sense in Religion, 234 ff.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "3 20 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nCLARKE (j. F.) THE ANASTASIS.\\nThis I think is what Paul means by the resurrection of the\\nbody. It is the rising up of the body, the ascent of bodil}^\\nhfe, the access of new bodily powers. Every year in a\\nthousand churches the resurrection of the body is spoken of\\nas though it meant the same material particles rising again\\nout of the earth. But this is a low, material, earthly view\\nof the doctrine. The resurrection of the acorn is an\\noak it rises up in a higher form. So man rises up from the\\ngrave in a higher form. The resurrection of the body\\nis the rising up or advance of the bodily organization of\\nman from corruption to incorruption, from weakness to\\npower, from dishonor to glorj^, from a body which weighs\\ndown the soul to one which expresses it, manifests it, and\\nobeys it entirely. Ibid., 231 ff.\\nCogswell s reason for rising.\\n(Catechism in Cogswell s System of Divinity.)\\nQuestion. Why will the body be raised and united to the\\nsoul?\\nAnswer. That the person may be prepared to enjoy or\\nsuffer more than he otherwise would.\\ncook JEROME ON GNASHING OF TEETH.\\nIt is not necessary to shock ourselves by any long citation\\nof Jerome in the passage where he says that unless there be\\nphysical bodies the wicked cannot gnash their teeth in the\\nnext life. Neither need we remember that it has been said\\nthat cripples shall rise as cripples and that those who were\\nvariously deformed have the same deformity in the resurrec-\\ntion body. All these medieval ideas are rejected by schol-\\narly theology they hardly belonged to a serious presentation\\nof this truth even in the dark ages. Joseph Cook.\\ncook s new body inside THE OLD.\\nI tread upon the edge of immortal mysteries. The great\\nproposition which I wish to emphasize is that Science in the\\nname of the microscope and the scalpel begins to whisper", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "BESUBBECTIOK 3 2 1\\nwhat Revelation ages ago uttered in thunders that there is\\na spiritual body. The natural fleshly body is simply\\nthe receptacle, the womb in which the new body is invisibly\\ngenerated and qualified up to a certain hour when, the crude\\nflesh falling away, it shall pass into the heavenly state and\\nspring forth into its full beauty and activity. Biology, 324\\nfif. Heredity, 95.\\ncook s ethereal enswathement.\\nWhen the Bible speaks of a spiritual body, it does not\\nteach materialism. It simply implies that the soul has a\\nglorified enswathement which will accompany it in the next\\nworld. It is a body which apparently makes nothing of\\npassing through what we call ordinary matter. Our Lord\\nhad that body after his resurrection. He appeared suddenly\\nin the midst of his disciples although the doors were shut.\\nHe had on him the scars that were not washed out, and that\\nin heaven had not grown out. The acutest philosophy\\nis now pondering what are the possibilities of this (our) non-\\natomic ethereal body when separated from the fleshly body.\\nThere is high authority and great unanimity on the propo-\\nsitions which I am now defending, i.e., that there exists be-\\nhind the nerves a non-atomic ethereal enswathement for the\\nsoul, which death dissolves out from all contact with mere\\nflesh, and which death, thus unfettering without disembody-\\ning, leaves free before God for all the development with\\nwhich God can inspire it. Biology, 321, 325.\\nCOUNTESS blank s OPENED TOMB.\\nA German Countess who was an infidel, when about to die,\\nordered that her grave be covered with a granite slab and\\nsurrounded by blocks of stone, the whole to be fastened by\\niron clamps and that on the slab should be cut these words\\nThis Burial Place,\\nPurchased to Eternity,\\nMust Never be Opened.\\nBut an acorn sprouted under the covering, and its tiny\\nshoot found its way between the blocks of stone, and grew\\n21", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "322 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nuntil it broke the clamps, and in becoming a great oak it\\nlifted the slab and burst the tomb asunder.\\nDAVY S CATERPILLAR IS RAISED.\\nThe three states caterpillar, larva, and butterfly typify\\nthe human being his terrestrial form, apparent death, and\\nultimate celestial destination. It seems extraordinary\\nthat an inhabitant of the dark and fetid dunghill should en-\\ntirely change its form and rise into the blue air and enjoy\\nthe sunbeams. The caterpillar on being converted into\\nan inert mass does not appear to be fitting itself to be an in-\\nhabitant of the air, and can have no consciousness of the\\nbrilliancy of its future being. Sir Humphry Davy.\\ndewette s words made neander weep.\\nThe fact of the resurrection (of Christ), although a dark-\\nness which cannot be dissipated rests on the way and manner\\nof it, cannot itself be called into doubt. Appendix to Histori-\\ncal Criticism of the Evangelical History, p. 229.\\nFOSS recalls a CORINTHIAN HERESY.\\nIn the church at Corinth there sprang up a heresy con-\\ncerning the resurrection of the dead. Many denied that there\\nwould be any resurrection. Whereupon God turned loose\\nthe greatest man that he ever made, one of the mightiest\\nlogicians, one of the grandest poets. He had a heart of\\nflame, as well as a clear cold engine of logic in his head\\nand even his brain took fire now and then, as it did in this\\nrecord which he has given to the church for all time on this\\nquestion of the resurrection. He gives it in I. Corinthians,\\nXV., in a glowing strain of logic grander than the most\\nmagnificent poem; and millions of Christian people have\\nbent over their precious dead in meek submission or with\\nfeelings of holy triumph because the risen Christ inspired\\nPaul to write that pean of victory. C. D. Foss, Sermon\\nThe Faith Once for All.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "RESURRECTION. 323\\nfranklin s own epitaph (unused).\\nThe Body of Benjamin Franklin, Printer,\\nLike the Cover of an Old Book, its Contents worn out,\\nAnd stript of its Lettering and Binding, lies here Food for Worms;\\nYet the Work itself shall not be Lost, for it will, as he Believes,\\nAppear once more, Corrected and Amended by the Author.\\nGOTTHOLD s PAPER-MILL ILLUSTRATION.\\n(After visiting a paper-mill.) And so paper, so useful in\\nhuman life, takes its origin from vile rags The rag-dealer\\ndrives his cart through the villages, and his arrival is a\\nsignal for gathering every old and useless shred these he\\ntakes to the .mill, where they are picked, washed, mashed,\\netc., in short, formed into a fabric beautiful enough to ven-\\nture unabashed into the presence of princes. This reminds\\nme of the resurrection. When deserted by the soul, I\\nknow not what better the body is than a worn and rejected\\nrag. Accordingly it is buried in the earth, and there gnawed\\nby worms and reduced to dust and ashes. If, however,\\nman s device can produce pure white paper from filthy rags,\\nwhat should hinder God to raise from the dead this vile body\\nand fashion it like the glorious body of Christ (Condensed.)\\nHALDEMAN RAISES NO DEAD BODIES.\\nOver against re-incarnation set the doctrine of the resur-\\nrection. Not the rising up of the same dead body, but\\nthe germination from a seed in that d ead body from that\\ndead body itself considered as a seed of a new and higher\\norganism for the spiritualized ego a pneumatic body for\\nthe pneumatic ego. Theosophy or Christianity Which f\\nHALLET s SILVER CUP ILLUSTRATION.\\nA gentleman gave to David Blank a silver cup. One day\\nit fell into a vessel of aquafortis and was dissolved in it.\\nDavid bitterly bewailed his loss. His fellow-servant told\\nhim that their master could restore the cup. David regarded\\nthis as impossible. It cannot be, said he are not the\\nparticles of the cup mingled with the aquafortis While", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "3 24 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nthey were debating, their master came in, and ascertaining\\nwhat the discussion was about, said, Bring some salt\\nwater and pour it into the aquafortis. Now look the silver\\nfalls to the bottom in a white powder. Then he ordered\\nthem to drain off the liquor and take the powdered silver\\nand melt it. Thus it was restored to a solid silver piece.\\nThen the silversmith s hammer formed it into the same\\nshape as before. Thus was David s cup restored without\\nloss of weight or value. He who formed the body of\\nman can etc. See Dr. Brown s Resurrection of Life.\\nhepworth s resurrected grub.\\n(Condensed. Herald Sermons, p. 135 ff.) In your garden\\ncrawls a grub, ungraceful and unattractive. Within the\\nbody of that crawling creature are packed a pair of wings\\nwhich will some day come into use. From this low form\\nof existence will be evolved something so entirely differ-\\nent that you cannot recognize any relation between the\\ntwo. It will slough off this slimy coil and become a thing\\nof beauty, cutting the air with many-colored wings and sip-\\nping honey from every fragrant flower. The new creature\\nis hidden in the old, and in good time the grub will stitch\\naway at its own shroud it will fall asleep, and when the\\ndelicate and marvelous change has been made, it will burst\\nits bonds and emerge a butterfly. Hardly more strange\\nthan that is man s passage from the mortal to immortality.\\nUntried faculties are hidden in every human soul, and at\\nno time in this lower life do they come into full play. We\\ncrawl, but by a curious instinct we long to fly. You cannot\\npersuade us that crawling is our manifest destiny, for we are\\nhalf-conscious that in the rags of our beggar}^ a prince will\\nsome time be found.\\nHODGE (a. a.) BODY CHANGED, NOT EXCHANGED.\\nHe speaks of the resurrection of the same body, the\\nvery same bodies, identical. Then he adds, but modi-\\nfied, changed, but not exchanged, not a new body sub-\\nstituted for the old, but the old changed into the new.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "RESURRECTION. 325\\nThey will be spiritual, etc. He then speaks of them as\\nour new bodies with our new senses. But (he says)\\nflesh and blood, bone and muscle and nerve cannot inherit\\nthe kingdom of God.\\nHODGE (a. a.) IT WILL BE A MATERIAL BODY.\\nThe body of Christ is now material, hence it must have a\\nmaterial home. Hence the material universe, in some\\nform, will be as everlasting as the spiritual world. Therefore\\nour bodies will be material like his. The essential definition\\nof a body is a material organism personally united to a soul,\\nto be the organ, etc. Every body as an organism, there-\\nfore, must be constructed of matter and must be adjusted in\\nevery case to the appetites, instincts and passions of the soul\\nto which it is united, and to the physical conditions of the\\nenvironment in which it exists. The spiritual body\\nwill therefore be our very same material body modified by\\nthe indwelling of the Holy Ghost, so as to be no longer\\nanimal but, etc.\\nHODGE (a. a.) NO NEED OF GROSS NUTRIMENT.\\nThere will be no need of grosser nutriment. The spiritual\\nbody will be still material and identical with the one which\\nwas once animal, but it will be suited to the new wants of\\nthe spirits of the just men made perfect to their new stage\\nof development, intellectual and spiritual to their social re-\\nlations, and to the physical conditions of the new heavens\\nand the new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness. Out-\\nlines,^^ Popular Lectures^ Commentary on the Confession of Faith.\\nHODGE (a. a.) AS TO SWEDENBORGIANISM.\\nWhat is the doctrine taught by Swedenborg on this sub-\\nject? It is substantially the same with that set forth by\\nProfessor Bush in his once famous book Anastasia. They\\nteach that the literal body is dissolved and finally perishes\\nat death. But by a subtle law of our nature, an ethereal lu-\\nminous body is eliminated out of the psyche the seat of the\\nnervous sensibility occupying the middle link between mat-", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "326 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nter and spirit so that the soul does not go forth from its\\ntabernacle of flesh a bare power of thought, but is clothed\\nupon at once by this psychical body. This resurrection of\\nthe body they pretend takes place in every case immediately\\nat death and accompanies the outgoing soul. Outlmes,^^ p. 443.\\nHODGE (a. a.) DAMNED IN THE BODY.\\nUnless the sinful man is judged, condemned and damned\\nin the body, the whole and complete historical person is not\\ndealt with according to law and justice. Popular Lectures,^^\\np. 432.\\nHODGE (c.) RAISES THE BURIED BODY.\\n(Dr. Hodge asserts that) there is to be a literal resurrection\\nof the body, a rising again of that Avhich was buried\\nthe literal rising from the dead of the body deposited in\\nthe grave. Resurrection is the living again not of some-\\nthing of the same nature, but of the very thing itself; it\\nis the same body that rises our resurrection is to be\\nanalogous to that of Christ. In his case the very same body\\nwhich was laid in the tomb rose again. He showed to them\\nhis pierced hands and feet and side. The body is to rise,\\nand it is to be the same after the resurrection that it was be-\\nfore. Our heavenly bodies are in some high, true and\\nreal sense to be the same as those which we now have.\\nHODGE (C.) BUT IT WILL NOT BE FLESHLY.\\nOur bodies as now organized, consisting of flesh and blood,\\nare not adapted to our future state everything in the organi-\\nzation of our bodies, designed to meet our present necessities,\\nwill cease with the life that now is. Nothing of that kind\\nwill belong to the resurrection body. If the blood be no\\nlonger our life, we shall have no need of organs of respira-\\ntion and nutrition.\\nHODGE (C.) IT WILL BE ETHEREAL.\\nThe future bodies are to be incorruptible, immortal, pow-\\nerful, glorious, spiritual. It is not intended to teach\\nwherein the identity of the earthly and heavenly consists.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "BESUMBECTION. 327\\nWhile our present bodies are adapted to the lower fac-\\nulties of our nature, and the spiritual to our higher faculties,\\nthe latter must be more refined, ethereal, and, as Paul says,\\nheavenly. Even now, in one sense, the soul pervades the\\nbody it is in every part of it and to a far greater degree\\nmay the soul permeate the refined and glorified body.\\nHODGE (C.) SAME PARTICLES NEEDLESS.\\n(After stating that some hold that every particle of the old\\nbody is necessary to the new, he says Others assume tnat\\nit is not necessary that all the particles of the body at death\\nshould be included in the resurrection body that it is\\nenough that the new body should be formed exclusively out\\nof particles belonging to the present body that as the body\\nafter the resurrection is to be refined and ethereal, a tenth, a\\nhundredth or a ten thousandth of those particles would suf-\\nfice that it would take very little of gross matter to make a\\nbody of light (e.g.) Tertullian thought that God had ren-\\ndered the teeth indestructible in order to furnish material\\nfor the future body Our bodies may be the same as\\nthose which we now have, although not a particle that was\\nin the one should be in the other. Systematic Theology, III.,\\n776 ff. (See article on Aquinas.\\nHODGE (C.) WILL RETAIN HUMAN FORM.\\nIt is probable that the future body will retain the human\\nform. The same material substance now constituted as\\nflesh and blood is to be so changed as to be like Christ s\\nglorious body. The Bible never speaks of man s having\\nany other body besides his earthly tabernacle and the body\\nwhich he is to have at the resurrection.\\nHODGE (C.) ORIGEN s GLOBULAR SAINTS.\\nAny essential change in the nature of the body would in-\\nvolve a corresponding change in its internal constitution. A\\nbee in the form of a horse would cease to be a bee and a man\\nin any other than a human form would cease to be a man.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "3 28 FAITHS OF FAiMO US MEN.\\nOrigen conceited that because the circle is the most perfect\\nfigure, the future body will be globular. But a creature in\\nthat form would not be recognized either in earth or heaven\\nas a man. Systematic Theology, III., 780, 781.\\nHODGE (C.) SWEDENBORG s TWO BODIES.\\nThe resurrection of the body is denied by those who, with\\nthe Swedenborgians, hold that man in this life has two bodies,\\nan external and an internal, a material and a psychical. The\\nformer dies and is deposited in the grave, and there remains,\\nnever to rise again. The other does not die, but, in union\\nwith the soul, passes into another state of existence. The\\nonly resurrection therefore which is ever to occur takes place\\nat the moment of death. There are those who assume\\nthat the soul as pure spirit cannot be individualized or local-\\nized that it cannot have any relation to space, or act or be\\nacted upon without a corporeity of some kind and they\\ntherefore assume that it must be furnished with a new, more\\nrefined, ethereal body as soon as its fleshly tabernacle is laid\\naside. The resurrection body is, according to this view, fur-\\nnished at the moment of death.\\nKNOX s SCOTTISH CONFESSION ON RISING.\\nIn the general judgment there shall be given to every man\\nand woman resurrection of the flesh. Our God shall\\nstretch out His hand upon the dust, and the dead shall rise\\nincorruptible, and that in the substance of the same flesh\\nthat every man bears. (This Confession was essentially\\nthe work of one mind that of John Knox.) See F. A.\\nMacCunn s Life of Knox, pp. 90, 93.\\nKNOX Paul s resurrection of flesh.\\nThe Apostle sharply rebukes the gross ignorance of the\\nCorinthians who began to call into doubt the chief article of\\nour faith the resurrection of the flesh after it is once dis-\\nsolved.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 See Madison Peters s The Great Hereafter, p. 343.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "BESURBECTIOK 329\\nLANGE MATERIALS FOR NEW BODY.\\nThe soul, when it leaves the earth, fashions a habitation\\nfor itself out of materials to be found in the higher sphere to\\nwhich it is translated.\\nLUTHER ON CHRIST s RESURRECTION.\\nThe words Christ is risen from the dead should be well\\nmarked and written with great letters. Each letter should\\nbe as large as a town, yea, even as high as heaven and broad\\nas the earth, so that we see nothing, hear nothing, think\\nnothing, know nothing beyond it.\\nMACDONALD s BUTTERFLY ILLUSTRATION.\\nLook at the story of the butterfly so plain that the pagan\\nGreek called it and the soul by one name\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ps^/cAe. Look\\nhow the creeping thing, ugly to our eyes, so that we can\\nhardly handle it without a shudder, finding itself growing\\nsick with age, straightway falls a-spinning and weaving at its\\nown shroud, coffin and grave all in one to prepare, in fact,\\nfor its resurrection for it is for the sake of the resurrection\\nthat death exists. Patiently it spins its strength but not its\\nlife away, folds itself up decently, that its body may rest in\\nquiet till the new body is formed within it; and at length,\\nwhen the appointed hour has arrived, out of the body of this\\ncrawling thing breaks forth the splendor of the butterfly not\\nthe same body a new one built out of the ruins of the old\\neven as Paul tells us that it is not the same body which we\\nhave in the resurrection, but a nobler body, like ourselves\\nwith all the imperfect and evil things taken away. No more\\ncreeping for the butterfly wings of splendor now. Neither\\nyet has it lost the feet wherewith to alight on all that is lovely\\nand sweet. Think of it up from the toilsome journey over\\nthe low ground, exposed to the foot of every passer-by, de-\\nstroying the lovely leaves upon which it fed, and the fruit\\nwhich they should shelter, up to the path at will through\\nthe air, and a gathering of food which hurts not the source\\nof it a food which is as but a tribute from the loveliness of", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "3 3 O FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nthe flowers to the yet higher loveliness of the flower-angel\\nis this not a resurrection George MacDonald.\\nMILMAN STIRS THE CHARNELS.\\nThe trumpet the trumpet the dead have all heard\\nThe depths of the stone-covered charnels are stirred\\nFrom the sea and the land, from the South and the jS orth,\\nThe vast generations of man are come forth.\\nHymns of Church Service.\\nMoody s dragonfly illustration.\\nThere is a little book, entitled The Life Beyond, that\\npresents the truth of the resurrection in a wonderful man-\\nner. It is an allegory, and pretends to give the experience\\nof a little dragonfly-grub. The little insect longs to know\\nwhat is beyond the sphere of its little world. In vain it\\ninquires of the fish that inhabit the same pond. They have\\nhad no experience in any other sphere nor can any of its\\nfellows satisfy its anxious yearning. The only world that it\\nknows is a little meadow pond all its experience is limited\\nby the bounds of the surrounding banks. At length the\\ngrub is overcome by a strange attraction upward, and gath-\\nering about it all its fellows, it promises to return and tell\\nthem what it has found to exist in the beyond, if indeed\\nthere may be anything above the bulrushes of their little\\npond and then quietly it disappears from the sight of its\\nfellows, and emerges into the bright sunlight of the greater\\nworld. Here it is transformed, and now with outstretched\\nwings it darts hither and thither, reflecting the brightness of\\nthe sun from its green body. But it does not forget the\\npromises that it made to its friends that it has left below. It\\ntries to return to the world from which it has just been\\nresurrected, but it cannot now leave the atmosphere in\\nwhich it lives. All that it can do is to wait for them to\\ncome to where it now lives a beautiful dragonfly. And thus\\nit is with those who have disappeared from our sight. Their\\nlove for us is not lessened, etc. The Ladies Home Journal,\\nAugust, 1897.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "RESURRECTION. 3 3 1\\nMOODY THE GLORIOUS BODY, ETC.\\nWhen the great magnet of God s trumpet-call shall pass\\nover these graves at the resurrection day, those who have\\nloved and followed him will hear and spring to his call.\\nThis flesh has had many ailments, but when we come forth\\nfrom the grave we will leave all those things and come up\\nglorified bodies without any pains or aches. (Speaking\\nof Christ s resurrection and ascension body.) While he was\\nblessing them his voice grew fainter and fainter, and he\\nbegan to ascend into the air, and their vision grew less and\\nless distinct until he disappeared in the clouds. I can\\nimagine how just above in the clouds there waited a chariot\\nfrom heaven to take him home. He could see the tears\\ntrickling over the cheeks of John and Peter, as he went\\nsweeping through the air toward the throne. Glad Tidings^\\nGreat Joy.\\nMORMON BIBLE RESURRECTS HAIR, ETC.\\nNow, my son, I perceive that thy mind is worried concern-\\ning the resurrection. The spirit and the body shall be\\nre-united again, in its perfect form; both limb and joint\\nshall be restored to its proper frame, even as we now are at\\nthis time this restoration shall come to all, and there\\nshall not a hair of their heads be lost. pp. 235, 236, 310.\\nMUNGER FINDS PATRISTIC ABSURDITIES.\\nThe Fathers taught not only the resurrection of the flesh,\\nbut drew it out into absurd particulars the hair, teeth, nails,\\netc., would be raised up some claiming that the hair and\\nnails cut would not be lost, etc. It has been the way of\\nthe world thus far to meet every error by exaggerating the\\ntruth. We must not allow ourselves to be either shocked\\nor disgusted by the forms given to the doctrine of the resur-\\nrection in the early Christian centuries. Such views strike\\nus as ludicrous, but there is an explanation of them. The\\nFreedom 0} Faith, p. 297 ff.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "332 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nhunger s partial resurrection.\\nIt remains for modern thinking to clean away the rubbish\\nleft about the foundations of this great truth. Our\\nhymns, prayers, epitaphs, and too often our sermons, imply\\nthat the dust of our bodies shall be re-animated in some far\\noff future, and be joined to the waiting soul. At the same\\ntime, we know that science declares it to be impossible. Our\\nreason revolts from it it is sustained by no analogy it is\\nan outworn and nearly discarded opinion. The view now\\noffered is this that the resurrection is from the dead, not\\nfrom the grave that it takes place at death that the\\nspiritual body or the basis of the spiritual body already\\nexists and that this is the body that is raised up. We\\nknow that there is a something that sustains the fleshly\\nexistence now. Call it an organization, a substance or a\\nspiritual body. He (man) goes into the other world\\nsimply unclothed of flesh, there to take on an environing\\nbody suited to his new conditions. The spirit will build\\nabout itself a body such as its new conditions demand. This\\nchange necessarily takes place at death. The material\\natomic body may be swept away and gathered to its original\\ndust, leaving the immaterial body intact. (but) The\\ndeath of man and his assumption of a spiritual body is not\\nthe whole of the resurrection. Doubtless in some sense\\nthe resurrection will be future and far off, and perhaps\\nsimultaneous for all but it will not be the resurrection from\\nthe dead. The Freedom of Faith.\\nolshausen s mode of raising them.\\nChildren will not arise as men, nor the aged retreat to the\\nperiod of youth but every glorified body will represent\\nclearly his degree of age with the exception of all that is\\nperishable so that all taken together may declare the entire\\nhuman race in its degrees and varieties with the most perfect\\nclearness.\\nORIGEN opposes FLESH RESURRECTION.\\n(Newman Smyth says The needless burdening of the\\napostolic teaching with the conception of the literal resur-", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "RESUBBECTIOK 333\\nrection of the flesh was not without opposition in the early\\nchurch. Origen called it the foolishness of beggarly minds.\\nPAINE ILLUSTRATES WITH A WORM.\\nThe most beautiful parts of the creation to our eye are the\\nwinged insects, and they are not so originally. They acquire\\nthat form and that illimitable brilliancy by progressive\\nchanges. The slow and creeping caterpillar worm of to-day\\npasses in a few days to a torpid figure and a state resembling\\ndeath and in the next change comes forth in all the minia-\\nture magnificence of life a splendid butterfly. No resem-\\nblance of the former creature remains everything is changed\\nall his powers are new, and life is to him another thing.\\nIt is not more difficult to believe that we shall exist here-\\nafter in a better state and form than that a worm should\\nbecome a butterfly and quit the dunghill for the atmos-\\nphere. Thomas Paine, The Age of Reason^ pp. 171, 172.\\nPARKER WANTS NO RISEN DUST.\\nIn the creed of many churches it is still written, I believe\\nin the resurrection of the flesh. Many doubted this in\\nearly times, but the Council of Nice declared all men ac-\\ncursed who dared to doubt it. This doctrine of the resur-\\nrection of the flesh seems to me impossible and absurd.\\nWhen the stifi ened body goes down into the tomb, I feel that\\nthere is no death for the man. That clod which yonder dust\\nshall cover is not my brother. The dust goes to its place,\\nthe man to his. It is then that I feel my immortality. I\\nlook through the grave into heaven. I ask no miracle, no\\nproof, no reasoning. I ask no risen dust to teach me immor-\\ntality. I am conscious of eternal life. Theodore Parker,\\nViews of Religion.\\nPOLLOK RAISES EVERY ATOM.\\nThe doors of death were opened, and in the dark\\nAnd loathsome vault and silent charnel-house,\\nMoving were heard the moldering bones that sought\\nTheir proper place. Instinctive every soul\\nFlew to its clayey part from grass-grown mold", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "334 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nThe nameless spirit took its ashes up.\\nWherever slept one grain of human dust\\nEssential organ of a human soul,\\nWherever tossed obedient to the call\\nOf God s omnipotence, it hurried on\\nTo meet its fellow particles, revived,\\nRebuilt, in union indestructible.\\nNo atom of his spoils remained to Death.\\nPORTER THE SOUL AS A BODY-BUILDER.\\nThat the soul begins to exist as a vital force does not\\nrequire that it should always exist in connection with a\\nmaterial body. Should it require another such body or\\nmedium of activity, it may have the power to create it for\\nitself, as it has formed the one which it first inhabited or it\\nmay already have formed it in the germ, and held it ready\\nfor occupation and use as soon as it sloughs off the one\\nwhich connects it with the earth. These possibilities permit\\nthe only theory of the soul s continued existence in another\\nstate which is consistent with the facts of our present being.\\nNoah Porter, The Human Intellect^ p. 39.\\nSCHOEBERLELX THE SOUL s CORPOREITY.\\nGod has destined the soul and body to exist in eternal\\nunity with each other. Bodilessness implies a hindrance in\\nfree self-reservation. The highest perfection of the future,\\nno less than of the present life, calls for the corporeity of\\nthe soul. The soul appropriates from the outer world the\\nmaterials suitable for its body. La Croix s Translation. See\\nMethodist Quarterly Review^ October, 1877, p. 687.\\nSMITH (SIDNEY) EASTER SERMONETTE.\\nFew things are in that state now in which they are here-\\nafter to remain. The bird that is destined for the air sleeps\\nin his shell the beautiful insect that is to flutter in the sun\\ncrawls in the earth till his season of glory has come. The\\nchild that requires the hand of the parent to give him food\\nmay soon be changed into a saint or a sage. So also, says\\nthe great apostle, is it with the soul of man. This is not", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "RESURRECTION. 335\\nits resting-place; it was never intended to remain here and\\nbe as it now is; it will be changed as the seed is changed;\\nthe corruptible will put on incorruption. The object for\\nwhich it was made will be made manifest at the very mo-\\nment when it seems to perish it is passing into a higher order\\nof creature, and getting hold of a better life.\\nSMYTH VERSUS DESCARTES S SOUL-ATOM.\\nThe form in which it (the doctrine of the resurrection) is\\npopularly held is often ridiculed by unbelievers. The sim-\\nple essentials of the apostolic doctrine are still burdened with\\nreasons concerning the possibilities of the resurrection of the\\nsame bodies. The materialistic view still lingers. Our\\nscience leaves no tenable support for it. Nor does the hy-\\npothesis of some single indestructible material germ of the\\nimmaterial body escape the scientific reduction to the absurd.\\nModern physiology has dissipated the dream of some cen-\\ntral atom as the earthly nucleus of the spiritual body.\\nThere is no physical center of soul-life. We need no\\natom laid aside and held fast for our use in the higher\\nsphere. Why should God lock up in the perishable earth\\na single particle of dust for our immortal inheritance?\\nNewman Smyth.\\nSMYTH DEATH DRAWING OFF DROSS.\\nIt is enough for us to know that the image of the heavenly\\nwhich we shall bear is the fulfilment of the earthly which we\\nshall lay aside that the body which shall be shall conserve\\nand glorify the forces, the individuality and the form of the\\nbody that now is. (See Beecher s article. J. K. K.)\\nThis wonderfully woven life of ours shall not be broken by\\ndeath, in a single strand of it. Death cannot break it, but it\\nshall change it. It shall draw from it all perishable dross.\\nThe future life shall conserve and carry out the present life\\nmentally, spiritually and physically. Idem.\\nSmyth s view not swedenborgian.\\nThis view is to be distinguished from the Swedenborgian\\nconception of the loosening and escape, at death, of the", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "3 36 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nspiritual body. The spiritual beings of Swedenborg s phi-\\nlosophy still belong to this present visible universe. The\\nspiritual body, in the Swedenborgian conception of it, is only\\na finer efflorescence of matter, and heaven corresponds to\\nearth. Our resurrection shall not be, as we read the signs\\nof it, simply a setting free, from the bonds of the flesh, of a\\nfiner spiritualized form which belongs still to the present\\neconomy of nature but it shall be the assimilation of\\nthe material of the unseen universe by the living energy or\\nsoul of these bodies by that nature-side of us which makes\\nsome embodiment of the spirit a necessity to the creature.\\nThere is in the soul the necessity for embodiment. The\\nCreator has linked its life with the elements of his crea-\\ntion. We shall be clothed upon; we shall not be found\\nnaked. The body which shall be is not fashioned of\\nmatter of the same kind as these earthly bodies. It is not\\nto be woven of perishable stufi*. It is not of the earth,\\nearthy. Idem^\\nSmyth s view scriptural and scientific.\\nThis truth of the physical conservation of life in the world\\nto come is plainly taught in the apostolic language concern-\\ning the resurrection. The resurrection, to speak of it\\nafter the latest scientific manner of speech, may be the con-\\ntinuation, after death, of that process of differentiation and\\nintegration which we observe going on up to the death of\\nman. It may be, that is, a further differentiation or sepa-\\nration of the organic principle, the soul-life, from gross cor-\\nruptible matter and also a further and final integration, the\\nformation of a new and higher mode of existence, the gath-\\nering, around the vitalizing principle, of the materials of a\\nmore spiritual bod}^, from the heavenly places. We do not\\nsay when the process of its formation shall be completed.\\nWe do not deny that the spiritual body may be embryonic\\nor rudimentary in the physical basis of this present life.\\nNewman Smyth, Old Faiths in New Light, Chap. VIII. (See\\nArticles Athanagoras and Origen.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "RESURRECTION. 337\\nSPURGEON THE SEED AND THE FLOWER.\\nWe never taught nor believed nor thought that every par-\\nticle of every body that was put into the grave would come\\nto its fellow and that the absolutely identical material would\\nrise, but we do say that the identical body will be raised,\\nand that as surely as there cometh out of the ground the seed\\nthat was put into it, though in a very different guise for it\\ncometh not forth as a seed, but as a flower so surely shall\\nthe same body rise again. The same material is not neces-\\nsary but there shall come forth out of the earth, or out of\\nthe sea though devoured by sea-monsters, that self-same\\nbody, for true identity, which was inhabited by the soul while\\nhere below. Was it not so with our Lord Even so shall it\\nbe with his own people.\\nSTANLEY (dean) FLESH IN APOSTLES CREED.\\nThis clause, I believe in the resurrection of the flesh, as\\nit originally stood in The Apostles Creed, unquestionably\\nconveys the belief, so emphatically contradicted by Paul (I.\\nCorinthians, XV.), of the resurrection of the corporeal frame.\\nIt has been softened in the modern rendering into the res-\\nurrection of the body, which, though still open to miscon-\\nception, is capable of the spiritual sense of the apostle.\\nChristian Institutions^ p. 295.\\nSTEWART AND TAIT SHODDY RISING-ROBES.\\nAccording to the disciples of this school, the resurrection\\nwill be preceded by a gigantic manufacture of shoddy, the\\neffete and loathsome rags of what was once the body being\\nworked up, along with a large quantity of new material, into\\na glorious and immortal garment to form the clothing of a\\nbeing who is to live forever We have only to compare\\nthis grotesquely hideous conception with the beautiful lan-\\nguage of Paul, to recognize the depths of abasement into which\\nthe church had sunk through the materialistic conceptions\\nof the dark ages. But it is needless to say that the offer of a\\ncertain class of theologians to surrender everything except a\\n22", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "338 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nsingle thread of the worn-out body, liberal as it may appear,\\nwas nevertheless rejected by the school of scientific men.\\nThe Unseen Universe^ pp. 58, 59.\\nSTEWART AND TAIT s UNEARTHLY ORGAN.\\nWe have no definite term for the body as it shall be, in the\\nHades of the New Testament, between death and the resur-\\nrection. We are constrained to admit the existence of\\nsome frame or organ which is not of this earth, and which\\nsurvives dissolution. The analogy of Paul, in which the body\\nof the believer at death is compared to a seed put into the\\nground, not only implies some sort of continuity, but also\\nexpresses his belief in a present spiritual body. The Unseen\\nUniverse.\\nSWEDENBORG REJECTS THE EXTERNAL.\\nThe external, which is called the body, is accommodated\\nto uses in the natural world. This is rejected when man\\ndies. The spirit of man, after the death of the body, appears\\nin the spiritual world in a human form altogether as in this\\nworld he enjoys the faculty of seeing, hearing, speaking,\\nfeeling, etc. he is a man in every particular except that he\\nis not encumbered with the gross body that he had in this\\nworld he leaves that when he dies, nor does he ever reassume\\nit. This continuation of life is what we call the resurrec-\\ntion. New Jerusalem^ Sections 224, 225.\\nSWEDENBORGIAN HOUSE IN THE HEAVENS.\\nBy the house in the heavens is meant the spiritual body\\nwhich Paul declares man already possesses and in which the\\nsoul of the faithful will dwell after death, to all eternit3^\\nThe Christian when working out his own salvation, as the\\nwork of regeneration progresses, is daily being clothed upon\\nby his house which is from heaven so that when stripped\\nof his natural body, his spiritual body in the image of Christ\\nshall appear, devoid of corruption and death, and clothed in\\nlight and life. Divine Revelation.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "RESUEBECTIOK 339\\nTALMAGE SKY BLACK WITH LIMBS.\\nThe body though cut up by dissecting-knives shall come\\ntogether. A man loses a foot in Mexico, a finger in New\\nYork, and dies in China. When the valleys of the dead\\nshall stand in the full gush of the resurrection morning, the\\nair will be darkened with fragments of bodies coming together\\nfrom opposite directions of the earth lost limbs finding their\\nmates. An amputated limb shall be set again at the point\\nat which it was severed. A surgeon after the battle of Bull\\nRun threw amputated limbs out of the window till the pile\\nreached the window-sill. All these fragments will take their\\nplaces. The country graveyard will look like a newly\\nplowed field. T. DeWitt Talmage, volume of Sermons.\\ntertullian s view cited by warren.\\nThe traditional theory (that there shall be a resurrec-\\ntion of) the bones and flesh which were laid in the\\ngrave, was probably the idea of the Pharisees in Christ s day.\\nIt was held by Tertullian, who wrote Of the Resurrection\\nof the Flesh, under which expression it appears in the original\\nform of The Apostles Creed, so-called, and came down through\\nthe medieval times to us. Israel P. Warren in The Parousia\\nof Christ, p. 281. (See article by C. Hodge.)\\nTOWNSEND REJECTS THE OLD PARTICLES.\\nThis interpretation relieves us from the necessity of em-\\nploying in our reconstruction the old particles of matter\\nwhich have lost their identity, which have been organized\\nand reorganized again and again, which have entered into\\nother bodies, into the vegetable and animal kingdoms, into\\nthe atmosphere, and the clouds that float above us. Those\\nold particles that have become diseased and worn out and\\ncast off are not the material which shall constitute the body\\nthat is to be.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Luther T. Townsend, Credo, pp. 308, 309.\\ntraditionalist s hymn.\\nGod, my Kedeemer, lives,\\nAnd often from the skies", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "340 FAITHS OF FA3I0US MEN.\\nLooks down and watches all my dust,\\nTill he shall bid it rise.\\nO, how the resurrection s light\\nWill clarify believers sight\\nHow will the waking saints arise\\nAnd wipe the dust from off their eyes\\ntupper s sky black with bodies.\\nDust to dust, it mingleth well with the sacred soil\\nIt is scattered by winds, wafted by waves, it mixeth with herbs and cattle,\\nBut God hath watched those morsels and guided them with care\\nEach waiting soul must claim his own when the archangel soundeth,\\nAnd all the fields and all the hills shall move, a mass of life\\nBodies numberless, crowding on the land, and covering the trampled sea,\\nDarkening the air precipitate, and gathered scathless from the fire.\\nThe Himalayan peaks shall yield their charge, and the desolate steppes\\nof Siberia,\\nThe Maelstrom disengulf its spoil, and the iceberg manumit its captive\\nAll shall teem with life the converging elements of humanity,\\nTill every conscious essence greet his individual frame\\nFor in some dignified similitude, alike, yet different in glory,\\nThis body shall be shaped anew, fit dwelling for the soul.\\nM. F. Tupper.\\nUEBERWEG PREFERS EMBODIMENT.\\nWe may suppose that the departed spirit shapes for itself\\na body, by virtue of the power of God dwelhng in it. At any\\nrate, the departed spirit by no means remains devoid of a\\nbodily organization in which it can live and work.\\nULRICl S NON-ATOMIC ETHER.\\nThe soul is the occupant of a non-atomic ether that fills\\nthe whole form. The soul or God-spirit made or makes\\nour bodies, the one that we drop and the one that w^e keep.\\nWARREN MR. BOSTON S PERSPIRATION.\\nA somewhat less revolting theory is that which supposes\\nthat the spiritual body will be made out of certain elements\\nof the present body, which will survive dissolution and be re-\\ncollected and re- organized into a more refined structure", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "BESURRECTION. 34 1\\nMuch ingenuity has been expended to determine those ele-\\nments. Thomas Boston in his Fourfold State held that a\\nsingle particle of insensible perspiration which has escaped\\nfrom the present body during life will be sufficient for the\\npurpose. I. P. Warren, Parousia, 283.\\nWARREN THE RABBINS S LITTLE BONE.\\nIt has been said that the Rabbins believed that the little\\nbone at the extremity of the os coccygis, which they called\\nluz, is indestructible and immortal, and that it is the germ\\nof the resurrection body and the bond of identity between it\\nand the present body. Pound it, they said, furiously on\\nanvils with heavy hammers of steel, burn it for ages in the\\nfiercest furnaces, soak it for centuries in the strongest sol-\\nvents, all in vain its magic structure will remain. Ibid.,\\n283. (See article on Tertullian.)\\nwhateley s newly-particled body.\\nWhy should it be supposed that the same identical par-\\nticles of matter which belonged to anyone s body at death\\nmust be brought together at his resurrection in order to\\nmake the same body, when even during his lifetime the same\\nparticles did not remain, but were changed many times over?\\nyoung MAN VERSUS GRAIN.\\nShall man alone, for whom all else revives,\\nNo resurrection know Shall man alone,\\nImperial man be sown in barren ground,\\nLess privileged than the grain on which he feeds\\nyoung s sky black with limbs.\\nNow charnels rattle scattered limbs and all\\nThe various bones, obsequious to the call,\\nSelf-moved advance the neck perhaps to meet\\nThe distant head the distant head, the feet.\\nDreadful to view See through the dusky sky\\nFragments of bodies in confusion fly,\\nTo distant regions journeying, there to claim\\nDeserted members, and complete the frame.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "342 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nThe severed head and trunk shall join once more,\\nThough realms now rise between, and oceans roar\\nTlie trumpet-sound each vagrant mote shall hear,\\nOr fixed -in earth, or if afloat in air,\\nObey the signal wafted in the wind,\\nAnd not one sleeping atom lag behind.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 343\\nPART IX.\\nHEAVEN.\\nAGASSIZ A geologist s HEAVEN.\\nMay I not add that a future life in which man should be\\ndeprived of that source of enjoyment and intellectual and\\nmoral improvement which results from the contemplation of\\nthe harmonies of an organic world, would involve a lament-\\nable loss\\nALEXANDER (a.) EDUCATION IN HEAVEN.\\nThe field of knowledge being boundless,, and our minds\\nbeing capable of attaining only one thing at a time, our\\nknowledge of celestial things will be gradually acquired and\\nnot perfected at once. Indeed, there can be no limit set to\\nthe progress in knowledge. Archibald Alexander, Religious\\nExperience, Chap. XXII.\\nALGER s HEAVEN NOT YET LOCATED.\\nIt is beyond our present powers to establish any detailed\\nconclusions in regard to its locality. When the fleshly\\nprison-walls of the mind fall, its first inheritance is a stupen-\\ndous freedom. The narrow limits that caged it here are\\ngone, and it lives in an ethereal sphere and with no impeding\\nbounds. Leaving its natal threshold of earth and the lazar-\\nhouse of time, its home is immensity, and its lease is\\neternity.\\nThe ages sweep around liim with their wings,\\nLike anger d eagles cheated of their prey.\\nThe soul may have the freedom of the universe. More\\nwonders, and sublimer than mortal fancies have ever sus-", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "344 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\npected, are waiting to be revealed when we die. We are\\nhere living unconsciously engirt by another universe than\\nthe senses can comprehend, thinly veiled, but real, and\\nwaiting for us with hospitable invitation. Perchance the\\nrange of the abode and destiny of the soul after death is all\\nimmensity. The inter-stellar spaces, which we usually\\nfancy are barren deserts where nonentity reigns, may really\\nbe the immortal kingdom colonized by the spirits who since\\nthe creation have sailed from the mortal shores of all planets.\\nThey may be the crowded aisles of the universal temple\\ntrod by bright throngs of worshiping angels. The soul s\\nhome, the heaven of God, may be suffused throughout the\\nmaterial universe, ignoring the existence of physical globes\\nand galaxies. So do light and electricity pervade some solid\\nbodies, as if for them there were no solidity. So, doubtless,\\nthere are millions of realities around us utterly eluding our\\nfinest senses. Spirits are the only solids, matter being end-\\nlessly penetrable and transmutable. For the things which\\nare seen are temporal but the things which are unseen are\\neternal. W. R. Alger, A Critical History of the Doctrine of a\\nFuture Life, p. 605 fp.\\nARNOLD (e.) the POSSIBILITIES OF THE BEYOND.\\nBirth gave to each of us much death ma}^ give very much\\nmore, in the way of subtler senses to behold colors that we\\ncannot here see, to catch sounds that we do not now hear, and\\nto be aware of bodies and objects impalpable at present to us,\\nperfectly real, intelligibly constructed, and constituting an\\norganized society, and a governed, multiform state. Where\\ndoes Nature show signs of breaking off her magic, that she\\nshould stop at the five organs and the sixty or seventy ele-\\nments Are we free to spread over the face of this little\\nearth, and never freed to spread through the solar system\\nand beyond it As the babe s eyes are opened from the\\ndarkness of maternal safeguard to strange sunlight on this\\nglobe, so may the eyes of the dead lift glad and surprised\\nlids to a light that never was on sea or land (Words-\\nworth) and so may his delighted ears hear speech and", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 345\\nmusic proper to the spheres beyond, while he smiles content-\\nedly to find how touch and taste and smell had all been\\nforecasts accurately following upon the lowly lessons of this\\nearthly nursery Sir Edwin Arnold, Death and Afterwards,\\npp. 31-34.\\nAUGUSTINE MAKES FLESH INHERIT HEAVEN.\\nWhy, then, cannot God, that made this creature, transport\\nan earthly body into heaven as well as he can bring a soul\\ndown from heaven, and enclose it in a form of earth Can\\nthis little piece of earth include so excellent a nature in it,\\nand live by it, and cannot heaven entertain it, nor keep it\\nin it? Is it not more strange that a most pure and\\nincorporeal soul should be chained to an earthly body than\\nthat an earthly body should be lifted up to heaven\\n(Also concerning Christ s body And what does all this\\nmultitude of miracles do but confirm that faith which holds\\nthat Christ rose again in the flesh, and so ascended to\\nheaven?\u00e2\u0080\u0094 T/^e Citij of God, Vol. II., pp. 332, 346.\\nBARNES EARTH A POSSIBLE HEAVEN.\\nIf the earth should be renovated by fire, such a renovation\\nwill give an appearance to the globe as if it were created anew.\\nIt is possible that the earth as well as other worlds may\\nyet become the abode of the redeemed. Notes on The Booh\\nof Revelation, p. 484.\\nBaxter s everlasting conversation.\\nI must confess that the expectation of loving my friends\\nin heaven principally kindles my love to them on earth. If\\nI thought that I should never know them, and consequently\\nnever love them after this life is ended, I should in reason\\nnumber them with temporal things, and love them as such.\\nBut now I delight to converse with my pious friends, in the\\nfirm persuasion that I shall converse with them forever;\\nand I take comfort in those of them who are dead or absent,\\nas believing that I shall shortly meet them in heaven, and\\nlove them with a heavenly love that shall there be perfected.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "346 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nBEECHER WANTS NO SAINTS REST.\\nI could hardly wish to enter heaven, did I believe that its\\ninhabitants were idly to sit by purling streams, fanned by\\nbalmy airs. Heaven, to be a place of happiness, must be a\\nplace of activity. Has the far-reaching mind of Newton\\nceased its profound investigations Has David hung up his\\nharp as useless as the dusty arms in Westminster Abbey\\nHas Paul, glowing with God-like enthusiasm, ceased itiner-\\nating the universe of God? Are Peter and Cyprian and\\nEdwards and Payson idling away eternity in mere psalm-\\nsinging? Heaven is a place of restless activity, the abode\\nof never-tiring thought. David and Isaiah will sweep nobler\\nand lofter strains in eternity and the minds of the saints,\\nunclogged by cumbersome clay, will forever feast on the\\nbanquet of rich and glorious thought.\\nBICKERSTETH S BABES ALWAYS BABES.\\nA babe in glory is a babe forever. (See Poem, Yesterday^\\nTo-day, and Forever.^\\nboardman s material heaven.\\nA material body must have a material home. Heaven\\nis a place as well as a state. It is because heaven is a\\nmaterial locality that the present earth is a training-school for\\nheaven. Though the new heavens and earth will be\\natomically identical with the present, yet they will, in all\\nprobability, be very different in aspect. In the new earth\\nthere will doubtless be oxygen and hydrogen, but no longer\\nin the form of oceans. 0, for the speedy realization of\\nthe blissful vision of that Holy Land where there is neither\\npoliceman nor penitentiary, neither magistrate nor statute-\\nbook. George Dana Boardman, The Creative Week, pp. 287,\\n289, 293.\\nbulwer s nomadic heaven.\\nEternity may be but an endless series of those emigrations\\nwhich we call deaths, abandonments of home after home;\\never to fairer and loftier heights, age after age, the spirit", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "HEA YEN. 347\\nthat restless nomad may shift its tent, fated not to rest in\\nthe dull Elysium of the heathen, but carrying with it ever-\\nmore its twin element, activity and desire.\\nBURR EARTH TO BE PEOPLED BY SAINTS.\\nIs the history of the earth at last finished Have the mad\\nflames scourged it back into nothingness Who says that?\\nNot Science, not the Bible. If that saint who just now saw\\nthe earth burnt up will after a time look forth again from the\\nearthward gate of heaven, he will see, wheeling on the old\\norbit, what is, in the main, a new world a sky transformed\\ninto new wonderfulness and splendor; and an earth be-\\nneath that rejoices and sings and claps its hands, no longer a\\nnest of treasons and insurrections nor the home of partially\\nreconstructed rebels, as it was even in the millennium but\\nat last peopled permanently by perfectly holy beings. At\\nlast holiness reigns, holiness complete, universal, permanent.\\nGlorious souls are housed in glorious bodies. Gone forever\\nare want, war, oppression, heresy, misgovernment, unbelief,\\ndisease and death. In harmony with this state of things is\\nthe material environment. Gone are all the deserts, thorns\\nand briers, swamps, miasms, and other ugly and deadly\\nthings that deformed the face of the old world and in\\nits stead is a home fit for the peers of angels Hail, age of\\ngold wdthout any dross! Day that has neither night nor\\nclouds! E. F. Burr, in Ecce Terra.\\nBURR SEES THRONE IN CENTRAL SUN.\\nIs there not something at the bottom of our hearts which\\ninvites us to believe that at the center of this august totality\\nof revolving orbs at once the center of gravity, of motion\\nand of government is that better country, even the heavenly,\\nwhere reigns in glory the Supreme Father and Emperor of Na-\\nture the capital of creation the one spot that has no mo-\\ntion, but basks in majestic repose while beholding the whole\\nponderous materialism which it ballasts in course of circula-\\ntion about it All hail, Central Heaven 1 Innermost Sun\\nPalace believers Last Home from which an adult astron-", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "348 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nomy, fitted with tlie pictured and dynamical wings of angels,\\nshall immortally radiate to all girdling worlds and immor-\\ntally bring home fresh proofs of the glory of Him who has so\\nlong been defrauded of His rights among men of science by\\nthe empty names Law and Nature. E. F. Burr, Ecce\\nCoelum, p. 151.\\nCARLYLE VERSE ON MEETING AGAIN.\\nThere is an old behef tliat on some solemn shore,\\nBeyond the sphere of grief, dear friends shall meet once more,\\nBeyond the sphere of time, and death and its control,\\nSerene in changeless prime of body and of soul.\\nThis hope we still would keep, this faith we ll not forego\\nUnending be the sleep, if not to waken so.\\nQuotation, J. Wilbur Chapman, Union Gospel Nevjs, April 12, 1900.\\nCLARK (d. W.) A GRAND CENTRAL HEAVEN.\\nThe idea that appears most rational and probable is that\\nwhich makes heaven the astronomic center of the universe.\\nThat there is such a material heaven into which the glorified\\nbody of Christ has entered, and where the souls of saints are\\nwaiting for the resurrection to make perfect their immortal\\nnature, no one can doubt. This theory of a grand cen-\\ntral world in the universe may now be considered one of the\\ngrandest demonstrations of astronomy. Herschel has\\ndemonstrated that in the distant regions of heaven the stars\\nand systems are more thickly clustered.\\nCLARK (d. W.) IT IS ALWAYS DAY-TIME THERE.\\nAdvancing into this region thickly studded with star-\\nclusters, the brightness must constantly increase, till at\\nlength we reach eternal sunshine There shall be no\\nnight there As we stand and gaze we seem with John of\\nPatmos to catch a glimpse of the Holy City, and there seems\\nto open up before us a vista growing brighter and brighter\\nas an ascending pathway to the throne of God. These\\nvisions of beauty and glory, now ideal, are yet to become\\nactual to the Christian. He can look up and say This is\\nmy Father s House. Man All Immortal, pp. 446, 448, 451.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 349\\nCLARKE (j. F.) OTHER PEOPLE S IDEAS OF HEAVEN.\\nOur (other people s) ideas of heaven are. not spiritual.\\nWe (other people) locate it in space and time, many\\nyears distant, many miles away. Some think that we\\nenter heaven as soon as we die, others that we shall spend\\nsome time in an intermediate state or purgatory. We shall\\narrive at heaven, according to the common idea, by living\\nthrough time and traveling through space. Common Sense\\nin Religion^ p. 144.\\nCLARKE (j. F.) HIS OWN IDEA OF HEAVEN.\\nSoon shall heaven be found to be not a place only, but a\\nstate of mind to consist in knowing, in loving and\\nserving God and man. There may be whole worlds of\\nphenomena hidden in nature, which will open on us when\\nwe have a spiritual body with new senses, just as the world\\nof form and color would open on a man born blind, or the\\nworld of melody open on one born deaf, if these senses\\nshould be suddenly awakened. Ihid.^ pp. 166, 231.\\nCONWELL WOULD HEAVENIZE LONDON.\\n(Preaching in London, May, 1898.) Try to bring more\\nof heaven into this world. Don t worry about admittance\\ninto heaven, but put your whole soul into the effort to set\\nup Christ s kingdom here. Russell H. Conwell.\\ncook s PLANET OF SAVED SPIRITS.\\nWho knows what the moral future of this planet may be\\nWho can assert that the ages to come will not so improve as\\nto shed into the invisible world such a number of saved\\nspirits that in the final picture of this globe she shall be\\nspiritually what she is physically, enswathed in light, al-\\nthough casting the conical shadow called night to the van-\\nishing point beyond the moon? This is the view of the\\nTholucks, Muellers, Dorners, Parks and Hodges.\\nBoston Monday Lectures^ by Joseph Cook.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "3 5 O FAITHS OF FA3W US MEN,\\nCOOK THE SAVED MAJORITY.\\nIt is a common misconception of the scriptural doctrine\\nof retribution that it teaches the eternal punishment of a\\nmajority of all created beings. I always think of the\\nnumber of the finally lost, out of all ages and worlds, as\\nbearing no greater proportion to all the inhabitants of the\\nintelligent universe, than the number in the prisons and\\npenitentiaries in well-ordered societies now bears to the\\nwhole population. Ibid., Prelude.\\nDICK THRONE IN CENTER OF UNIVERSE.\\nIt is considered by astronomers as highly probable, if not\\ncertain, that all the systems of the universe revolve around\\none common center. And since our sun is five hundred\\ntimes larger than all the planets taken together; on the.same\\nscale, such a central body would be five hundred times\\nlarger than all the systems and worlds in the universe.\\nHere, then, would be a material creation exceeding all the\\nrest in magnitude and splendor, and in which are the\\nblended glories of every other system. If this be the case,\\nit may with the most emphatic propriety be termed The\\nThrone of God.\\nDICK CENTRAL OFFICE OF THE SYSTEM.\\nThis grand central body may be considered as the capital\\nof the universe. From this glorious center embassies may\\noccasionally be dispatched to all surrounding worlds in every\\nregion of space. Here deputations from all the provinces\\nof creation may assemble, and the inhabitants of different\\nw^orlds mingle with each other and learn those transactions\\nthat have taken place in their respective spheres. Here may\\nbe exhibited to unnumbered multitudes objects of sublimity\\nnowhere else to be found in creation. Here intelligences of\\nthe highest order, w^ho have attained the most sublime\\nheights of knowledge and virtue, may form the principal\\npart of the population.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 351\\nDICK HEADQUARTERS OF THE POWERS.\\nHere the glorified body of the Redeemer may have taken\\nits principal station as the head of all principalities and\\npowers. Here Enoch and Elijah may reside, in order to\\nlearn the plans of the Deity, that they may communicate\\nthem to their brethren of the race of Adam, when they again\\nmingle with them, in the world allotted for their abode after\\nthe general resurrection. Here the grandeur of the Deity\\nand the immensity of his empire may strike the mind with\\nmore effulgence than in other province of universal nature.\\nIn fine, this may constitute that august mansion designated\\nas The Heaven of Heavens. Dr. Dick s Philosophy of the\\nFuture State, p. 224 ff.\\nDoddridge s star-paved abode.\\nYe stars are but the shining dust\\nOf my divine abode,\\nThe pavements of those heavenly courts\\nWhere I shall see my God.\\nDWIGHT MUTUAL RECOGNITION.\\nMankind will know each other in the future world, and\\ntheir bodies will be so far the same as to become the means\\nof this knowledge. Works of Timothy Divight, IV., 435.\\nFARRAR S developed HEAVEN.\\nThe Gospel tells us, not obscurely, that heaven is not a\\nreward, but a continuity not a change, but a development.\\nThink you that greed and malice and intoxication and\\ndebauchery find entrance there? If you went there\\nwith heart unchanged, you would make heaven itself a hell.\\nBut oh, you can repent; you can be converted. Put\\naway impurity, etc. So shall you need no aid of symbols,\\nfor you will think of heaven not as some meadow of asphodel\\nby the side of crystal waters, nor as a golden city in the far-\\noff blue, but as an extension, a development, an undisturbed\\ncontinuance of righteousness. See Quotation in Madison\\nPeters s The Great Hereafter, pp. 405, 406.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "352 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nGRIFFIN EARTH THE HOME OF THE BLESSED.\\nA grand destiny awaits this world of sin and sorrows.\\nThis earth, purified by judgment fires, shall become the\\nhome of the blessed. The world shall become one Eden,\\nwhere none shall shiver amid arctic frosts, nor wither under\\ntropic heat these fields of snow and arid sands shall blos-\\nsom with roses. From the convulsions of expiring or rather\\nbirth-pangs of parturient nature, a new-born world shall\\ncome, a home worthy of immortals, a palace befitting its\\nking.\\nGuthrie s heaven one great nursery.\\nPerhaps God does with his heavenly garden as we do with\\nour own. He may chiefly stock it from nurseries, and select\\nfor transplanting what is yet in its young and tender age\\nflowers before they have bloomed, and trees ere they begin\\nto bear. Thomas Guthrie.\\nHALL heaven GATHERING THE HOLY.\\nHeaven is attracting to itself whatever is congenial to its\\nnature, is enriching itself by the spoils of earth and collect-\\ning within its capacious bosom whatever is pure, permanent\\nand divine. Robert Hall.\\nHODGE (a. a.) EARTH THE SAINTS PROBABLE HOME.\\nThe phrase the new earth, in connection with the first\\nearth (Rev. XXL, 1), refers to some change which will take\\nplace in the final catastrophe, by which God will revolution-\\nize our portion of the physical universe, cleansing it from\\nthe stain of sin, and qualifying it to be the abode of blessed-\\nness (Outlines of Theology, p. 459). As to the location of the\\nplace in which Christ and his glorified spouse will hold their\\ncentral home throughout eternity, a strong probability is\\nraised that it will be our present earth, first burned with fire\\nand gloriously replenished. Commentary on The Confession of\\nFaith, p. 519.\\nHODGE (a. a.) PHYSICAL CONDITIONS OF HEAVEN.\\nA spiritual body is a body adapted to the use of the soul\\nin its future glorified state, and to the moral and physical", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 353\\nconditions of the heavenly world. All Scripture representa-\\ntions of heaven involve the idea of a definite place. The\\nblessedness of heaven consists in the perfection of our nature,\\nboth material and spiritual the full development and har-\\nmonious exercise of all our faculties, intellectual and moral,\\nand in the unrestrained progress thereof to eternity.\\nMan s life is essentially an eternal progress toward infinite\\nperfection. In heaven saints will differ among them-\\nselves both as to inherent capacities and qualities and as to\\nrelative rank and office.\\nHODGE (a. a.) THE SAINTS S BODILY SENSES.\\nEach friend shall recognize the individual characteristics\\nof the soul in the perfectly transparent expression of the new\\nbody. Our bodies will be rendered perfect as the organs\\nof our souls in sense perception. Here we possess but five\\nbodily senses, and hence come in contact with the material\\nworld on five sides only. Beyond doubt the world, even\\nas at present constituted, possesses far different properties\\nand presents other aspects, perhaps far deeper, grander,\\nlarger, than any now open to us. The perfect senses of our\\nnew bodies will bring us at once into the presence of the\\nwhole universe. Our energies will not flag with fatigue, nor\\nwill they be exhausted with age. There will be no need of\\ngrosser nutriment (see elsewhere), and no need of sleep.\\nI have no doubt that the bodies of the saints will be of more\\nthan crystal translucency, through which each glorified soul\\nwill dart his rays through myriad facets. Popular Lectures^^\\nand Outlines.^\\nHODGE (a. a.) INFANTS FLOCKING TO HEAVEN.\\nThe infinite majority of the spiritual church of Jesus Christ\\ncame into existence outside of all organization. Through\\nall ages, from Japan, China, etc., multitudes flocking like\\nbirds have gone to heaven, of this great company of redeemed\\ninfants. Thevast populations of the coming millenniums\\nhave been given to Christ. The multitude of the re-\\n23", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "3 54 FAITHS OF FAMO US 3IEK\\ndeemed will be incomparably greater than the number of\\nthe lost.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Popular Lectures; pp. 208, 460.\\nHODGE (C.) VIEW OF KINGDOM ON EARTH.\\nThe destruction here foretold is not annihilation. It\\nis merely a change of state or condition. The Apostle tells\\nus that our bodies are to be fashioned like Christ s glorious\\nbody, and that a similar change is to take place in the world\\nthat we inhabit. This earth, according to the common\\nopinion, that is, this renovated earth, is to be the final seat\\nof Christ s kingdom. This is to be the Xew Jerusalem,\\nthe Mount Zion in which are to be gathered the general as-\\nsembly and church of the first born. It is, of course, in\\nitself no matter of interest what portion of space these new\\nheavens and new earth are to occupy, or of what materials\\nthey are to be formed. All that we know about it is that it\\nwill be glorious and adapted to the spiritual bodies. System-\\natic Theology, III., pp. 852-855.\\nHODGE (C.) saints S FUTURE BLESSEDNESS.\\nAs to the blessedness of the heavenly state, we know that\\nit is inconceivable (I. Corinthians, 11. 9).\\nWe know not, O we know not\\nWhat joys await us there\\nWhat radiance of glory\\nWhat bliss beyond compare.\\nWe know, however, that an element of the future happi-\\nness of the saints is the indefinite enlargement of all their\\nfaculties. Another is their fellowship with all the high\\nintelligences of heaven, and all the redeemed. Another is\\nconstant increase in knowledge and in the useful exercise of\\nall their powers.\\nHODGE (C.) OUR NEW SENSES.\\nWe may have new senses. Instead of the slow and\\nwearisome means of locomotion to which we are now con-\\nfined, we may be able hereafter to pass with the velocity of", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 355\\nlight, or of thought itself, from one part of the universe to\\nanother. Our power of vision, instead of being confined to\\nthe range of a few hundred yards, may exceed that of the\\nmost powerful telescope. Systematic Theology, III., pp. 783,\\n860, 861.\\nHODGE (C.) THE VAST MAJORITY SAVED.\\nThe number of the saved far exceeds the number of the\\nlost (Systematic Theology, I., p. 26). The number of the\\nfinally lost in comparison with the whole number of the\\nsaved will be very inconsiderable. Our blessed Lord, when\\nsurrounded by the innumerable company of the redeemed,\\nwill be hailed as Salvator Hominum, the Savior of Men,\\nas the Lamb that bore the sins of the world (Ibid., III., p.\\n880). I am fully persuaded that the vast majority of the\\nhuman race will share in the beatitudes and glories of our\\nLord s redemption. Words written just before his death,\\nand quoted by his son Dr. A. A. Hodge in Popular Lectures\\non page 460.\\nLANGE. CENTRAL THRONE OF UNIVERSE.\\nThe idea of the existence of such a high and central throne\\nin the universe, such an illuminated summit in the creation\\nof God, must at once commend itself to thoughtful minds.\\nThere must be above all these fields of light a grand and\\nglorious throne-summit where the Divine glory is unfolded\\nin its highest conception, where we shall view the works of\\nGod s wisdom, etc., and where his unseen essence shines\\nforth with the most transparent and glorified forms and\\norganizations of creative power. As there was the Holy\\nof Holies in the Jewish Temple, so this is the Holy of\\nHolies of the Divine Presence in the great temple of the\\nuniverse.\\nLUTHER THE BOYS HEAVEN.\\nA. D. 1530.\\nTo my little son Hansigen Luther, grace and peace in Christ.\\nMy heart-dear little son,\\nI know a lovely garden full of joyful children. They\\nsing and jump and make merry. I asked the man that", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "356 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nkept the garden who the children were and he said The\\nchildren are those who love to learn, and to pray, and to be\\ngood. Then said I, Dear sir, I have a little son, named\\nHansigen Luther. May he come into this garden and\\nplay with these children Then said he, If he is willing\\nto learn, and to pray and to be good, he shall come into this\\ngarden and Lippus and Justus too. If they all come, they\\nshall have lutes and music of stringed instruments.\\nI said, Ah, dear sir, I will instantly go and write to my\\nlittle son. Then he said, So shall it be. Go and\\nwrite to him. Therefore, dear little son, be diligent to learn\\nand to pray and tell Lippus and Justus to do so too, that\\nyou may all meet in that beautiful garden. Herewith I\\nrecommend you all to the care of Almighty God. Martinus\\nLuther.\\nMACDONALD GOD s HEADQUARTERS.\\nWhat headquarters, what court of place or circumstance\\nshould the Eternal, Immortal, Invisible, hold? And yet if\\nfrom Him flow time and sjDace, although He cannot be sub-\\nject to them, then may there not be some central home\\nof God, holding relation even to time and space and sense\\nmacdonald s interstellar spaces.\\nThe spaces all around us, even those betwixt star and star,\\nmay be the home of multitudes of the heavenly host, yet\\nseemingly empty to all who have but our provision of senses.\\nmacdonald s other senses.\\nI expect to find my new body provided with new I mean\\nother\u00e2\u0080\u0094 senses beyond what I now possess many more may\\nbe required to bring us into relation with all the facts in\\nHimself which God may have shadowed forth in properties,\\nas we say, of what we call matter. From George MacDonald,\\nSelections, by E. E. Brown.\\nMACDUFF ABEL ONCE ALONE IN HEAVEN.\\nThat was an hour of deep interest when Abel entered\\nheaven and stooped solitary before the throne of God. He", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 357\\nsung his song alone he was the sole representative of the\\nredeemed church, the first sheaf in the future teeming har-\\nvest of ransomed immortals John R. Macduff, Grapes of\\nEshcol, p. 235.\\nMACDUFF EARTH AS A FUTURE HEAVEN.\\nWe have strong reason to conjecture that this planet is not\\nto be annihilated, but only remolded and reconstructed.\\nThough we have no authority in affirming a special locality\\nfor the future home of the glorified, we can affirm with strong\\ngrounds of certainty that that home, be it where it may, must\\nconsist of a material habitation suited to material bodies.\\nThe natural inference is that their old abode, purified and\\nrenovated, would form the most befitting locality for their\\neternal residence. We may have the same glorious sky for a\\ncanopy, the same everlasting mountains to gaze upon, the\\nsame grateful vicissitudes of seasons, the same winds to\\nchant the same waves to chime Glory to God in the\\nhighest The very words which are now attuned to our\\nsinful lips in a sinful world may be set to the higher music\\nand melodies of a world of purity and love. Ibid., Ch. XIII.\\nMACDUFF AS TO THE CENTRAL SUN.\\nWhile the others are retreating into wider and more eccen-\\ntric orbits from the great central Sun of light and happiness,\\nthe redeemed will ever be narrowing their orbits, coming\\nnearer and nearer to the great central throne. Ibid., p. 29.\\nMANGASARIAN HEAVEN NO SINGING-SCHOOL.\\nHeaven is not a mere singing-school, where nothing else is\\ndone but chanting psalms and playing on harps, which will\\nleave no time to renew the friendship of our once loved ones.\\nHeaven is not an endless prayer-meeting, where no one is\\nallowed to talk to his neighbors, but where all commune in\\nsolemn silence. Heaven is our home, for the reunion of sun-\\ndered love for the full growth and development and enlarge-\\nment of every faculty of the mind, every aff^ection of the", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "358 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nheart, and every aspiration of the soul. Mangasar M. Man-\\ngasarian, A Voice from the Orient, p. 94.\\nMARTYN TO MEET BRAINERD IN HEAVEN.\\nI feel my heart knit to this dear man, and really rejoice to\\nthink of meeting him in heaven. Henry Martyn on David\\nBrainerd.\\nm cLESKEY s city with ALABASTER HOUSES.\\nHeaven is constructed of some kind of substance, some\\nkind of matter. The inhabitants have spiritual bodies, yet\\nthese are real bodies. Heaven is the largest and grandest\\nworld that God ever built, and is fixed in space at the cen-\\nter of the universe, and around it all the suns and their\\nsystems are revolving. The city is of celestial gold, what-\\never that may be. It has four sides and twelve gates.\\nEach gate is at the opening of a golden street. These streets\\nconverge at a central arena which encloses the great white\\nthrone. The throne is arched by an emerald rainbow.\\nFrom the throne bursts a crystalline river which separates\\ninto twelve streams which ripple down the streets a river to\\nwater each street. Above these rivers are embowering trees\\nwhose branches meet over the water. These twelve golden\\nstreets are lined by shining alabaster mansions prepared for\\nus by our blessed Lord. Rev. F. W. M Cleskey, of the North\\nGeorgia Methodist Episcopal Conference.\\nm cOSH INDIVIDUALITY IN HEAVEN.\\nTheir (Christians s) individualities shall be transplanted\\ninto heaven. The walls are garnished with all manner\\nof precious stones, and the tree of life bears all manner of\\nfruits, so that the saints will there have each his own char-\\nacter and the song will be a concert of diverse voices, each\\nmelodious, but each in its diversity joining with the others\\nto make the harmony. Each in his own way will join in\\nsinging the song of Moses and of the Lamb, Realistic\\nPhilosophy, I., 198.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 359\\nMEYER TELEGRAPHING TO HEAVEN.\\nSome people are always telegraphing to heaven for God to\\nsend a cargo of blessings to them, but they are not at the\\nwharf to unload the vessel when it comes. F. B, Meyer, The\\nNorthfield Year Book.\\nMilton s heaven may be like earth.\\nWhat if earth\\nBe but the shadow of heaven, and things therein\\nEach to other like, more than below is thought?\\nMILTON AT heaven s JUBILEE.\\nWith saintly shout and solemn jubilee\\nAll the bright seraphim, in burning row,\\nTheir loud uplifted angel-trumpets blow\\nTouch their immortal harps of golden wires,\\nWith those just spirits that wear victorious palms\\nHymns devout and holy psalms\\nSinging everlastingly.\\nMOORE THE PERSIANS S HEAVEN.\\nGo wing thy flight from star to star,\\nFrom world to luminous world as far\\nAs the universe spreads its flaming wall\\nTake all the pleasures of all the spheres,\\nAnd multiply each through endless years,\\nOne minute of heaven is worth them all.\\nMORRIS THE STAR-LIKE HOST.\\nMay we not cherish a hope respecting multitudes who live\\nand die outside of the household of faith? May we not\\nbelieve that the number of the lost will be insignificant in\\ncomparison with that star-like host whom no man can\\nnumber? E. D. Morris, Lane Theological Seminary.\\nPARKER ENTERING HEAVEN AS BABES.\\nMethinks that we shall be, first, babes in heaven, next\\nyouths, and so on, growing and advancing our being only a\\nbecoming more and more, with no possibility of ever reach-\\ning the end. The next life must be a continual progress, the\\nimprovement of the old powers, the disclosure or accession", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "36o FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nof new ones. Through these five loopholes the world\\nnow looks in. When death has dusted ofi* this body\\nfrom me, who will dream for me the new powers that I shall\\npossess? Many that are last shall be first. They\\nwho were oppressed and trampled on, kept down, dwarfed,\\nstinted and emaciate in soul, must have justice done to them\\nthere, and will doubtless stand higher in heaven than we\\nwho, having many talents, used them poorly or hid them in\\nthe dirt, knowing our Father s will, yet heeding not. It Avas\\nJesus that said that many shall come from the East and the\\nWest, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God, and men\\ncalling themselves saints be thrust out. Shall we know\\nour friends again For my own part, I cannot doubt it\\nBut the little girl who went from us a little one may be as a\\nparent to her father when he comes, and the man who left\\nus may have far outgrown our dream of an angel when we\\nmeet again. Who knows but that men born to heaven\\nare waiting for your birth to come Theodore Parker, Views\\nof Religion.\\nPATTERSON HEAVEN TRANSFERRED TO EARTH.\\nIf we read the Bible aright on this point, after the purifi-\\ncation of our globe by fire, and after the judgment day, the\\nheaven of Christ s redeemed people will be transferred to\\nthis earth in its renovated and glorified form. R. ]M. Patter-\\nson, Paradise, p. 111.\\nPETERS ALL BUT A FRACTION SAVED.\\nGod s Word so dwindles the proportion of the ultimate\\nlost to a mere fractional part, and so immeasurably exalts\\nthe number of the saved, instead of bestowing salvation\\nupon a fragment of the race, that the contrast between the\\nwork of Satan and the triumph of God is thereby inconceiv-\\nably heightened.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 G. N. H. Peters, The Theocratic Kingdom,\\nII., 537.\\nPINDAR s HYPERBOREAN FIELD.\\nNeither by taking ship,\\nNeither by anv travel on foot,", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 361\\nTo the Hyperborean Field\\nShalt thou find the wondrous way.\\nPindar s heaven out west.\\nThe islands of the blest, they say,\\nThe islands of the blest\\nAre peaceful and happy night and day\\nFar away in the glorious West.\\nThey need not the moon in that land of delight,\\nThey need not the pale, pale star,\\nFor the sun is bright by day and night\\nWhere the souls of the blessed are.\\nThey till not the ground, they plow not the wave.\\nThey labor not never oh, never\\nNot a tear do they shed, not a sigh do they heave.\\nThey are happy forever and ever.\\nPlato s pure abode above.\\nThose who have lived a holy life, when they are freed\\nfrom this earth, and set at large, as it were, from a prison, will\\narrive at a pure abode above, and live without bodies through\\nall future time. They will arrive at habitations more beauti-\\nful than it is easy to describe.\\nROBERTSON EARTH AS THE SAINTS S REST.\\nIf it be no dream which holy men have entertained, that\\non this regenerated earth the risen spirits shall live again in\\nglorified bodies, then it were a thing of sublime anticipation\\nto know that every spot hallowed by the recollection of a\\ndeed done for Christ contains a recollection which would be\\na friend. Just as the patriarchs erected an altar when they\\nfelt God to be so near, till Palestine became dotted with these\\nmemorials so would earth be marked, by a good man s life,\\nwith those holiest of friends, the remembrancers of ten thou-\\nsand little nameless acts of piety and love. F. W. Robertson,\\nSermons, p. 793.\\nRUSSELL AFTER THE SYMBOLICAL FIRE.\\nThroughout Scripture, when used symbolically, earth\\nrepresents society (etc.). The present earth, i.e., human", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "362 FAITHS OF FAMO US MEN.\\nsociety as now organized under Satan s control, must melt\\nand be dissolved. It will be succeeded by a new earth,\\ni.e.^ society reorganized in harmony with earth s new Prince\\nChrist. The earth social organization, and the works\\nthat are therein pride, rank, aristocracy, royalty shall be\\nburned up. Nevertheless we look for a new earth earthly\\nsociety organized on a basis of love (etc.). Thus the\\nsocial earth will melt. Then will come a new order of things.\\nThis earth (earth in the ordinary sense) is the basis of\\nall these worlds and dispensations and though ages pass\\nand dispensations change, still the earth abideth forever.\\nC. T. Russell, Millennial Dawn, Vol. I.\\nSAVAGE VERSUS A MATERIALISTIC FUTURE.\\nOne of the accusations of the Church against Science\\nis that it is materialistic. (But) the whole Church con-\\nception concerning a future life is the purest material-\\nism. It is represented that the material body is to rise again,\\nand inhabit a material heaven. Minot J. Savage, Religion in\\nthe Light of the Darwinian Doctrine.\\nThe Holy Ghost will bring forth out of the perishing\\nworld the same world in a transfigured form. There\\nwill be nothing desert or w^aste. Vegetation will exist\\nin ideal beauty. Greed and hostility will find no place.\\nAll primitive forms of existence will re-appear in ideal per-\\nfection. The paradise that existed before will be restored\\nafter redemption. The highest perfection of the future calls\\nfor the corporeity of the soul. Man will enjoy nature\\nthrough all his senses. There will be no alternation of\\nw^ork and rest, of vigor and weariness but we shall subsist\\nin ever-full vigor and enthusiasm.\\nschoeberlein s artistic future.\\nPure beauty will reign for the essence of beauty consists\\nin this that the life of the soul beams forth from the body\\n(etc.). On the yon-side, each human being will be a", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 363\\nliving art-work, and the life of communion among the saints\\nwill be an eternal evolution of holy art-life. Wherever\\nthe soul may will to be, there it will be able to be. The body\\nwill be the perfect servant of the soul hence it will be capable\\nof instantly following and keeping pace with all the outgoings\\nof imagination and thought.\\nSEISS EARTH MAN S LASTING HOME.\\nMy faith is that these very hills and valleys shall yet be\\nmade glad with the songs of a finished redemption, and this\\nearth yet become the bright, blessed and everlasting home-\\nstead of men made glorious and immortal in body and soul.\\nIt is only certain nations who are to be destroyed the\\nearth is not to be depopulated the final conflagration will\\nproduce less change than the deluge did the earth shall\\nnot pass away the dissolving fires of which Peter speaks\\nare for the destruction of ungodly men not for the utter\\ndepopulation and destruction of the world. Men and\\nnations will survive them and still continue to live in the\\nflesh.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 TAe Last Times, pp. 72-75, 271.\\nTALMAGE TO REVISIT THE EARTH.\\nNow I bargain with you that we w^ill come back some day\\nfrom our superstellar abode, and see how the world looks\\nwhen it shall be fully emparadised its last tear wept, its last\\nshackle broken, its last desert gardenized, its last giant of\\niniquity decapitated. And when we land, may it be\\nnear this spot of earth where we have toiled and struggled\\nfor the kingdom of God, and may it be about this hour in\\nthe high noon of some glorious Sabbath, looking into the\\nupturned faces of some great audience radiant with holiness\\nand triumph.\\nTALMAGE LEVEE IN PARLOR OF UNIVERSE.\\nWe cannot always be tuning our violins for the celestial\\norchestra. We must get our wings out. We cannot afl ord\\nalways to stand out in the vestibule of the house of many\\nmansions while the windows are illuminated with the levee", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "364 FAITHS OF FAMOUS MEN.\\nangelic, and we can hear the laughter of those forever free,\\nand the ground quakes with the bounding feet of those who\\nhave entered upon eternal play. I wish that I could\\nbring heaven from the list of intangibles and make it seem\\nto you as it really is the great fact of all history, the depot\\nof all ages, the parlor of God s universe.\\nTALMAGE OUR NEW PHYSICAL MACHINERY.\\nDeath makes room for improved physical machinery.\\nThese eyes that can see half a mile will be removed for those\\nthat can see from world to world. These ears that can hear\\na sound a few feet off will be removed for ears that can hear\\nfrom zone to zone. These feet will be removed for powers of\\nlocomotion swifter than the reindeer s hoof or eagle s wing or\\nlightning s flash.\\nTALMAGE ONE THOUSAND SENSES BY AND BY.\\nWe now have only five senses. Why not one thou-\\nsand? We can and will have them; but not until this\\npresent physical machinery is put out of the way. God\\ndid not half try when he contrived your bodily mechanism.\\nGod can and will get us a better physical equipment.\\nWill it not be easier for God to make the resurrection body\\nout of the silent dust of the crumbled body than it was to\\nmake your body over six or eight times\\nTALMAGE NO MATHEMATICS THERE.\\nDr. Dick in a very learned work says that among other\\nthings in heaven, he thinks that they will give a great deal\\nof time to the study of arithmetic and higher mathematics.\\nI do not believe it. It would upset my idea of heaven if I\\nthought so. I never liked mathematics. I would rather take\\nthe representation of my text which describes the occupation\\nof heaven as being joyful psalmody. Sermon on I. Samuel,\\nXV., 32 Revelation, VII., 9, 10.\\nTOWNSEND s fount of PERPETUAL YOUTH.\\nMust we not conclude that the resurrection body will be\\nof such a character that a volition perhaps will be able to", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "HEAVEN. 365\\nsend it to the stars as it now sends thither our thoughts that\\nthe dew of perpetual youth, the vigor of eternal manhood, the\\nglow of perfect health, is ever to rest upon that new body, to\\nincrease its strength, to enhance its beauty and to enable it\\nto defy death Is not the diseased blood which now courses\\nlanguidly through our veins to give place to that which will\\npaint an eternal rose upon the cheek, and impart to the\\nfaded eye the splendors of another world The bodies\\nof all the redeemed, old and young, perfect or deformed in\\nthis world, will in the future life be completed. The dwarf\\nand infant will grow to manhood. The deranged mind will\\nbe clothed, as in earlier days, with love and innocence. Com-\\npletion and perfection will be the law. Credo, pp. 301, 302,\\n823.\\nWARREN (l. P.) KNOWS NO WORLd s END.\\nTaking the Greek word used by the sacred writers when\\nthey speak of the earth either as a planet or as the abode of\\nman cosmos we find no end asserted of it. Peter\\ncould not have been taken by a Jew of that day as teaching\\nthe end of the material world. I do not find the doctrine\\nin the Scriptures. Why should that which so fills the\\nuniverse and its Creator with joy ever be brought to an end?\\nGod s works are progressive, and there is no reason to sup-\\npose that the processes by which the earth was brought from\\nprimeval chaos to be a mundus a world of order and beauty\\nfor the abode of man are to be repeated in this later stage of\\nits existence. The earth, this home of man, the theater\\nof redemption and salvation abideth forever. Israel P.\\nWarren, The Parousia of Christ, pp. 245-260.\\nWARREN (W. F.) FINDS A POLAR PARADISE.\\nWhoever seeks as a probable location for Paradise the\\nheavenliest spot on earth with respect to light and darkness\\nand celestial scenery, must seek it at the Arctic Pole. Here\\nis the true City of the Sun, the one spot on earth respecting\\nwhich it would seem as if the Creator had said, There shall\\nbe no night there. Paradise Found, etc.", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "3 66 FAITHS OF FA3I0 US MEN.\\nWATSON IAN MACLAREN EVERLASTING TENTS.\\nWhen he (Jesus) referred to the many mansions, he may\\nhave been intending stations stages in that ascent of hfe\\nthat shall extend through the ages of ages. In the parable\\nof the unjust steward, Jesus uses this expression in speaking\\nof the future everlasting tents. It combines the ideas\\nof rest and advance a life of achievement where the tent is\\nbeing forever pitched, a life of possibilities where it is being\\nforever lifted. The Mind of the Master, p. 311 ff.\\nWATTS SERMONS AND LECTURES IN HEAVEN.\\nPerhaps you will suppose that there is no such service as\\nhearing sermons, that there is no attendance upon the Word\\nof God there. But are we sure that there are no such enter-\\ntainments Are there no lectures of divine wisdom and grace\\ngiven to the younger spirits there by the spirits of a more\\nexalted station? Quoted in Stebbins s Our Departed Friends.\\nWEBSTER ENTERING HEAVEN ON OUR KNEES.\\nHeaven s gates are not so highly arched as (those of)\\nprinces s palaces those that enter there must go on their\\nknees.", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "NDEX\\nAbbott, Lyman,\\nOld Delinition in New Dress, 1\\nTheology of an Evolutionist, 40\\nThe Eyes Opened, 100\\nThe Book Opened, 100\\nAt the World s Congress, 170\\nChrist s Relation to Evolution, 170\\nThe Passing of Animalism, 260\\nFacing Future ward, 260\\nNo Prison-House Wanted, 301\\nAdams, John,\\nThe World s Best Book, 100\\nAdams, John Quincy,\\nTo Men of the World, 101\\nAdams, Myron,\\nThe Genesis of Darwinism, 40\\nAddison, Joseph,\\nThe Bible s Anthems, 101\\nDreaming of Futurity, 238\\nSinging of Security, 238\\nAgassiz,\\nversus Materialism, 40\\nChasing a Phantom, 41\\nImmortality of Animals, 238\\nA Geologist s Heaven, 343\\nAgnew, D. Hayes,\\nImitation of the Master, 171\\nAlden,\\nEarth s New Pentecost, 260\\nAlexander, Archibald,\\nEducation in Heaven, 343\\nAlexander I., Tsar,\\nDevouring the Bible, 101\\nAlexander the Great,\\nTheism in a Nut-shell, 1\\nAlger,\\nSome Noted Believers, 238\\nBaumgarten s Limbo, 301\\nHeaven Not Yet Located, 343\\nAmbrose,\\nDefining the Psalter, 101\\nAndersen, Hans C,\\nHunting for Eden, 41\\nAngell,\\nColleges not Christless, 171\\nAnonybious,\\nAn Anthropoid Ancestry, 42\\nThe Passing of the Mud Fad, 42\\nLearning Nature s Lesson, 315\\nAquinas,\\nRaising the Same Particles, 315\\nArgyle,\\nThe Hypothesis s Prooflessness, 42\\nA Force Behind Forces, 42\\nArnold, Edwin,\\nThe Light of the World, 171\\nDeath is but a Birth, 239\\nNew Body Ethereal but Real, 315\\nPossibilities of the Beyond, 344\\nArnold, Matthew,\\nEnding where he Began, 1\\nFamishing for the Bible, 101\\nCommending the Bible to Charles\\nReade, 101\\nMaking for Righteousness, 172\\nMounting to Eternal Life, 239\\nClear Track for New Age, 261\\nAthenagoras,\\nPreserving Human Flesh, 315\\nAugustine,\\nExtensive Search for God I\\nBook for Sage and Suckling, 102\\nContrasting Christ with Others, 172\\nOur Hidden Receptacles, 302\\nInfants Rising as Adults, 316\\nFlesh Inheriting Heaven, 345\\nBacon,\\nShallowness of Atheism, 2\\nChain of Second Causes, 43\\nA Public Benefactor, 102\\nBarnes, Albert,\\nA Very Peculiar Book, 102\\nStaying Qualities of Bible, 102\\nThe Foremost Book, 103\\nStrauss s Leben Jesu, 172\\nAn Immortal Hummingbird, 239\\nMillennium of 360,000 Years, 261\\nFuture as if It were Thus, 261\\nEarth a Possible Heaven, 345\\nBaxter,\\nGetting Among the Critics, 103\\nEverlasting Conversation, 845\\nBeattie,\\nThe Bible a Friend and a Foe, 103\\nBeecher, Henry Ward,\\nOpposing the Fool s Creed, 2\\nEvolution not Revolution, 43\\nEulogy of Spencer, 43\\nModern John Baptists, 43\\nChristian Evolutionists, 44\\nThe Living Book, 103\\nThe Life-giving Book, 104\\nA Christological View, 172\\nGrain that Grows Everywhere, 240\\nNot Crutching up this World, 261\\nTrend of the Universe, 262\\nGod s Day on the Way, 262\\nHearing the Hallelujah, 263\\nEvolving a Hidden Man, 316\\nNo Saint s Rest Wanted, 346\\nBehrends,\\nBelieving in the Bible, 104\\nBellamy,\\nBusily Looking Forward, 263\\nBellows,\\nHow the Bible Got Here, 105\\nBengel,\\nWriting One s Own Prescription, 105\\nBethune,\\nAs to Being an Infidel, 44\\nBeza,\\nThe Bible as an Anvil, 105\\n(367)", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "368\\nINDEX.\\nBiCKERSTETH,\\nGod Molding Adam s Body, 44\\nThe Taming of the Brute, 263\\nBabes are Babes Always, 346\\nBirch,\\nGod is a Good Speller, 105\\nIntermediate State Mystery, 302\\nBismarck,\\nLoyal to King of Kings, 2\\nGod s Will in the Gospels, 105\\nBlackstone,\\nCorrect Ideas about God, 3\\nBoARDMAN, George Dana,\\nMaking Mother Eve, 44\\nHypothesists s Shibboleth, 45\\nThe Archetypal Man, 173\\nThe Divine Shadow, 173\\nThe Souls of Brutes, 240\\nWaxing of Christianity, 264\\nNew Pneumatic Body, 316\\nA Material Heaven, 346\\nBOLINGBROKE,\\nFree-thinking Theistically, 3\\nWhat Gospel Teaching Is, 105\\nChrist s Christianity, 174\\nA Belief s Beginninglessness, 241\\nBONAR,\\nThe Bible s Last Battle, 105\\nThe Gray-haired Earth, 2G4\\nBooth, General,\\nSigns of the Times, 264\\nBooth, Maude Ballington,\\nSome Inspired Poetry, 106\\nBoston,\\nFinding Food for Fire, 317\\nBradlaugh,\\nUnwilling to be;a Fool, 3\\nThe Book of the Ages, 106\\nWorld Transformed by Testament,\\n106\\nOpposed to Premillenarians, 265\\nProgressive Sanctification, 302\\nBrooks, Phillips,\\nRoofing a Sun-Dial, 4\\nChrist and Socrates Contrasted, 174\\nSerial Sculpture Work, 241\\nDevelopment of Devilment, 265\\nGod s Hand Seen in History, 265\\nConversion of the World, 266\\nHailing Easter Dawn, 317\\nBrown,\\nThe Miserable View, 266\\nBrown, Francis,\\nAssyriology and Old Testament, 106\\nBrown John, D.D.,\\nState of Penal Evil, 303\\nBrown, John, of Haddington,\\nRelating an Experience, 107\\nBrowning,\\nGems Concerning Deity, 4\\nThe Mystical Christ, 174\\nComing Out Somewhere, 241\\nBrowning, Mrs.,\\nThe Child s Own God, 4\\nAn Atheist in Mourning, 4\\nThose Clay Eaters, 45\\nThe God-Babe s Lullaby, 175\\nGreat Pan is Dead, 175\\nA Coming Brotherhood, 267\\nThe Renewed World, 267\\nBruce, A. B.,\\nPantheism Defined Thus, 5\\nOld Testament Prophets, 267\\nBeing One s Own Prophet, 267\\nBruce,\\nOn Fly-leaf of Bible, 107\\nBruno,\\nImmanence Defined Thus, 5\\nBryant,\\nAddress to a Water Fowl, 5\\nScience and Religion, 45\\nHymn to Immortality, 241\\nFinding Ghosts s Haunts, 303\\nWide Awake Cemeteries, 317\\nBULWER,\\nA Beautiful By and By, 242\\nA Nomadic Heaven, 346\\nBUNSEN,\\nValuation of the Book, 107\\nBurke,\\nAs a Bible Reader, 107\\nBurns,\\nOur Imperishability, 242\\nBURR,E. F.,\\nDevout Astronomers, 5\\nA Thorough-going Foe, 46\\nThe Book of Yesterday, 107\\nThe Book of To-day, 108\\nThe Book of To-morrow, 108\\nRaising Humanity s Dust, 317\\nPeopling Earth with Saints, 347\\nThrone in Central Sun, 347\\nBush,\\nExegesis of Genesis II., vii., 46\\nMillennium Past Already, 268\\nBushnell,\\nThe Historic Christ, 175\\nChrist s Pretensions, 175\\nUnchristianlzed Christendom, 269\\nChristianized Christendom, 269\\nButler (Bishop),\\nDarwinism before Darwin, 46\\nNew Truths in Old Book, 108\\nThe Supernatural Christ, 176\\nButler (General),\\nA Gubernatorial Bible, 108\\nChrist in the Bible, 109\\nByron,\\nBeliever s Advantage, 109\\nThe Spirit-World, 242\\nCaine, Hall,\\nNo Book Like Bible, 109\\nJohn Storm s Prayer, 269\\nCaird,\\nThe Ideal Christ, 176\\nCalvin,\\nStation Beyond Darts, 303\\nThe Delayed Crown, 304\\nCampbell, Archibald,\\nRefreshed in Abraham s Bosom, 304\\nCampbell, S. M.,\\nSaints s Precious Dust, 318\\nCarlyle,\\nPicture of God s Cathedral, 6\\nGod in the Business World, 6\\nDefinition of Prayer, 6\\nSecret of Universe, 7\\nOpinion of the Darwins, 46\\nDarwin s Clam-Shell, 47\\nDarwin s Monkey Englishmen, 47\\nA Purblind Generation, 47\\nThe New Gospel of Dirt, 47", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\n369\\nThe Cottager s Bible, 109\\nBook Found by Luther, 109\\nThe Book of Job, 110\\nThe Psalms of David, 110\\nThe Mahometan Bible, 110\\nOur Highest Orpheus, 176\\nOur Divinest Symbol, 176\\nThe Highest Voice, 177\\nMost Important Event, 177\\nThe Greatest of Heroes, 177\\nBacksliding to Beelzebub, 270\\nVerse on Meeting Again, 348\\nCarus,\\nThe Superpersonality Idea, 7\\nvs. Spencer s Arrogance, 48\\nReligion of the Future, 270\\nCass,\\nBible Should be Studied, 111\\nCato,\\nTo Plato (as per Addison), 243\\nCecil,\\nDetecting God s Penmanship, 111\\nEnjoying God s Garden, 112\\nChalmers,\\nPity for the Atheist, 7\\nAntiquitv of Our Earth, 48\\nChambers, Arthur,\\nThe Midway Existence, 304\\nChanning,\\nBible s Divine Origin, 112\\nVeneration for Christ, 177\\nThe Mission of Christ, 178\\nChapman, J. A. M.,\\nMaterial Spiritual Body, 318\\nChapman, J. Wilbur,\\nGod s Wide-Open Door, 8\\nCheever,\\nThe Bible as a Helm, 112\\nChild, Lydia Maria,\\nThree Primeval Ideas, 8\\nGod s Own Residence, 8\\nDefining Pantheism Thus, 9\\nEclectic Church of Future, 271\\nChristlieb,\\nNo Godless Nation Found, 9\\nGospel of the Flesh, 48\\nA Beetle Illustration, 318\\nChrysostom,\\nOld House is Retrimmed, 319\\nHope Despite Free-Thought, 243\\nCicero,\\nConsent of All Nations, 9\\nSeeing God Among Savages, 9\\nGlad to Hug a Delusion, 243\\nThis Earth as an Inn, 244\\nClark, D. W.,\\nThree Materialists Found, 49\\nA Grand Central Heaven, 348\\nIs Always Daytime There, 348\\nClark, Walter H.,\\nWhere Are the Apostles 304\\nClarke, James Freeman,\\nA Poor Slave s Prayer, 9\\nThe Universal Book, 112\\nImage of the Invisible, 178\\nAn Instinctive Belief, 244\\nUnion of Christendom, 271\\nGod is in no Hurry, 271\\nIllustrating with a Seed, 319\\nSo-called Anastasis, 320\\nOthers s Idea of Heaven, 349\\nOwn Idea of Heaven, 349\\nClaudius,\\nListening to John s Angel, 112\\nAs to Christ s Love, etc., 178\\nClement,\\nSpread of Christianity, 179\\nCleveland, Grover,\\nFinding Unerring Guide, 113\\nFavoring Disarmament, 272\\nCleveland, Miss,\\nSome Mad Astronomers, 10\\nAnent Wordsworth s Ode, 244\\nClifford,\\nAdam 100,000,000 Years Back, 49\\nCautioning the Teachers, 49\\nDiscovering the Best Thing, 179\\nCogswell,\\nCertain Reasons for Rising, 320\\nColeridge,\\nDiscovering a Blind Owl, 10\\nWe are not Beasts, 49\\nBible Finding Coleridge, 113\\nSeeing a Sight in Window, 113\\nCoLFELT, Laurence F.,\\nScience and Theology, 50\\nThe Bible s New Beauty, 113\\nChrist and the Colleges, 179\\nTendency of the Century, 272\\nCOLLYER,\\nNot Stoning the Blind, 10\\nConfucius,\\nHis Followers Worship God, 10\\nConway, Moncure D.,\\nThe Workingman s Book, 114\\nConwell, Russell H.,\\nWould Heavenize London, 349\\nCook, Joseph,\\nInvestigating Spencer s Status, 50\\nScoring Huxley and Tyndall, 51\\nA Good Word for Darwin, 51\\nThe Sixty-Six Pamphlets, 114\\nStrange Volume of Antiquity, 114\\nBook for a Dying Pillow, 114\\nBible and French Revolution, 115\\nA Mustard-Seed Philosopher, 115\\nSpeaking of Scientific Errors, 115\\nChrist is above Nature, 179\\nCarlyle, Emerson and Goethe, 244\\nQuoting Modern Prophets, 273\\nEngland s Four Heavenly Places,\\n305\\nEngland s Idea of a Vestibule, 305\\nOn Jerome s Gnashing of Teeth,\\n320\\nNew Body inside of Old, 320\\nThat Ethereal Enswathement, 321\\nA Planet of Saved Spirits, 849\\nGreat Majority are Saved, 350\\nCountess Blank,\\nThe Opening of her Tomb, 321\\nCOWPER,\\nSeeing God s Wheeling Throne, 11\\nThe Prodigal Son, etc., 116\\nCraik, Dinah M. Mulock,\\nThe Sleep of the Soul, 305\\nCraven,\\nHades Formerly Compartmented.\\n306\\nCrosby, Howard,\\nOne Conception of Deity, 11\\nBible Built Scientific Schools, 116\\nEarly Christians and Advent, 273\\nCUMMING,\\nNew Earth Avith Old Insects, 273\\n24", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "370\\nINDEX.\\nCurtis,\\nMankind and God with Him, 11\\nLoneliness in the Universe, 11\\nPicturing Modern Naturalist. 51\\nEvolution without Continuity, 51\\nFroofs not Promises Wanted, 52\\nAccounting for Darwin s Grub, 52\\nCriticizing Spencer s Doctrine, 52\\nSeeking a Personal God in it, 53\\nSeeking Personal Immortality in it,\\n53\\nCUYLER,\\nGlad and Sad as to Druramond, 53\\nKnownothiugism s Donothingism,\\n54\\nA Little Biography of Christ, 180\\nCyrus,\\nDying He Believes in Next Life, 245\\nD\\nDana, Charles A.,\\nAdvice to Journalists, 116\\nDana, James D.,\\nLast Word on Transmutation, 54\\nAgreeing with Gladstone, 54\\nGenesis and Geology Agree, 117\\nDarwin,\\nProfessing Darwinism, 54\\nAnticipating Criticism, 55\\nMaking Candid Confession, 55\\nGod and Immortality, 56\\nLaudation of Mission Work, 56\\nDonation to Mission Work, 56\\nDaubigne,\\nThe Foes of the Bible, 117\\nDavid,\\nHis Alleged 151st Psalm, 117\\nDavy, Humphry,\\nOur Own Wee Knowledge, 245\\nCaterpillar is Resurrected, 322\\nDawson,\\nTelling What Nobody Knows, 57\\nDeems,\\nThe Creator Clad in Flesh, 180\\nDekker\\nThe First True Gentleman, 180\\nDepew,\\nThe Wide-Open Bible, 117\\nDerzhavin,\\nExtract from Russian Ode, 11\\nDewette,\\nThe God-Manhood of Jesus, 180\\nThis Made Neander Weep, 322\\nDick,\\nFinding a Universal Creed, 12\\nThrone in Center of Universe, 350\\nCentral Office of the System, 350\\nHeadquarters of the Powers, 351\\nDickens,\\nA Bit of Christmas Imagery, 181\\nTrusting to Mercy through Christ,181\\nHearing Rustle of Wings, 245\\nDiderot,\\nUrging Extension of Godhead, 12\\nHearing God Speak Hebrew, 12\\nProper Book for a Child, 118\\nUnrivaled Story of Jesus, 181\\nDiMON,\\nA Self-Developing Machine, 57\\nD ISRAELI,\\nLoth air Saved from Atheism, 12\\nThe True Prince of Israel, 182\\nThe All-Conquering Christ, 182\\nDoddridge,\\nOwning a Star- Paved Abode, 351\\nDonnelly,\\nEarth s Lost Umbilicus, 57\\nDORNER,\\nThe Pledge of Immortality, 245\\nParadise is not Hades, 306\\nPerfection at Resurrection, 306\\nDrummond,\\nFinding the Soul s Feelers, 12\\nAn Ascent from the Mineral, 57\\nAnthropogenetic Apologetics, 57\\nA Farther Ascent of Man, 273\\nDry DEN,\\nVerse on Scriptural Style, 118\\nChrist s Kingdom not Earthly, 182\\nDawn of Permanent Peace, 274\\nDwiGHT, Timothy,\\nMaking a Brief Definition, 118\\nMutual Recognition Yonder, 351\\nE\\nEdison,\\nEngineer of the Universe, 13\\nSome Scientific Frauds, 58\\nEdward VI.,\\nReceiving all the Swords, 118\\nEdavards, Jonathan,\\nPerceiving Christ in Nature, 182\\nEliot, George,\\nAs to Kempis s Imitation, 182\\nThe Choir Invisible, 245\\nEliot, John,\\nFirst American Bible, 118\\nElizabeth (Queen),\\nReceiving Coronation Bible, 118\\nEmerson,\\nGod s Perpetual Panorama, 13\\nPoetic Side of Evolution, 58\\nWorms Mounting Manward, 59\\nBooks Born to Last, 118\\nBards of the Holv Ghost. 119\\nThe Influence of Jesus, 183\\nHigh Noon of Full Faith, 246\\nOur World Gets New Face, 274\\nEphraem, the Svrian,\\nThe Holy Ghost s Nurslings, 306\\nEpiphanius,\\nExact Description of Christ, 183\\nEvans,\\nThe Crowbars of the Critics, 119\\nEverett, Edward,\\nBible in the United States, 119\\nEWALD,\\nThe World s Best Wisdom, 119\\nFaber (a priest).\\nGood Word for Protestant Bible, 120\\nFairbairn,\\nThe Wonder of the World, 184\\nFaraday,\\nOur Complete Guide Book, 120\\nFarragut,\\nWrites to Son About God, 13\\nFarrar,\\nFormer Bete Noire Embraced, 59\\nAttending Darwin s Funeral, 60\\nElucidation of Genesis I., 60", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\n37\\nThose Two Testaments, 120\\nThe Bible and Skeptics, 121\\nTwo Bible-Made Nations, 121\\nThe World-Moving Book, 121\\nArchdeacon s Life of Christ, 184\\nAccepting Christ s Miracles, 184\\nA Self-Developing Heaven, 351\\nFiCHTE(the elder).\\nTestifying for Jesus, 185\\nNot at all Contented Here, 247\\nFiCHTE (the younger),\\nGermany in a Bad Way, 60\\nField, Eugene,\\nBible Drummed into Him, 122\\nField, Henry M.,\\nThe Every whereness of God, 13\\nSpeaking of Ecce Homo, 185\\nWriting from Ober-Ammergau, 185\\nThe Good Time Coming, 274\\nFisher, George P.,\\nThe Outcry against Darwin, 60\\nEvolution after Involution, 61\\nBible in the Mosaic Age, 122\\nBible in the Apostolic Age, 122\\nBible in the Reformation Age, 122\\nChrist not at all a Fancy, 186\\nThe History of Purgatory, 307\\nFiSKE, John,\\nFinding Infinity in Finity, 14\\nPortrait of the Greek God. 14\\nDarwin Compared with Newton, 61\\nFinding an Impregnable Position,\\n61\\nAn Able Expounder of Spencer, 62\\nSpencer Compared with Newton, 62\\nSpencerian Creed 1st Article, 63\\nSpencer s Deity is Job s, 63\\nSpencer s Deity is Carlyle s, 63\\nSpencerian Creed 2d Article, 64\\nUniversal Peace Considered, 274\\nFlavel,\\nThree Bible Teachings Noted, 123\\nOne Inexhaustible Study, 186\\nFoss, Cyrus D.,\\nThe Agnostics s Unknowable, 14\\nThe Completed New Testament, 123\\nVery Man and Very God, 186\\nA Corinthian Heresy Recalled, 322\\nFranklin,\\nFaith as to Fundamentals, 15\\nCommending Bible to Boy, 123\\nExpressing an Opinion of Jesus, 187\\nDying is but being Born, 247\\nWriting One s Own Epitaph, 323\\nFrelinghuysen,\\nNoting the Bible s Doings, 123\\nFremantle,\\nThe Life and Light of Men, 187\\nPortraying Ideal Christendom, 275\\nFroude,\\nOpinion of the Old Version, 124\\nReligion of Jesus Christ, 187\\nGaribaldi,\\nItaly s Greatest Need, 124\\nThe Greatest Deliverer, 188\\nGarrison, William Llovd, Sr.,\\nThe Bible as a Weapon, 124\\nGaynor (Judge),\\nA Review of Christ s Trial, 188\\nJesus as per Modern Jews, 189\\nGeikie,\\nThe Christologv of Shakspere, 189\\nGeorge, Henrv, Sr.,\\nChrist s Ali-Embracing Truths, 189\\nOur Future Civilization, 275\\nGibbon,\\nCritique on Mahomet s Bible, 124\\nGibbons,\\nThe Bible Open to Catholics, 124\\nChrist and the Christians, 190\\nThe Cessation of Dissension, 275\\nGilder,\\nPutting Hymn in Heathen s Mouth.\\n190\\nGiles,\\nA Growing Century Plant, 275\\nGladden,\\nKnowledge of Unknown God, 15\\nExplaining the Unknowable, 64\\nNoticing Darwin s Theism, 64\\nExamining a Theological Student,\\n65\\nHebrew Literature Unsurpassed, 125\\nQuestion Who is this Jesus 190\\nGood Grounds for Encouragement,\\n276\\nGladstone.\\nAs to Inspired Geology, 65\\nDirect Address to Ingersoll, 65\\nThat Grand Old Book, 125\\nWriting to an American, 190\\nImmortality Doctrine in Egypt, 247\\nUnder-World of Old Testament, 307\\nGoethe,\\nGod Hiding Behind Nature, 15\\nRelating Early Experience, 126\\nThe Bible in the Past, 126\\nThe Bible in the Present, 126\\nThe Bible in the Future, 127\\nThe Christ in the Gospels, 191\\nThe Soul s Eternal Identity, 247\\nGoodwin, E. P.,\\nGood Grounds for Discouragement,\\n276\\nGordon, A, J.,\\nWanting Some Men Cut Up, 127\\nTea-potting the Promises, 128\\nSome Accidental Miracles, 191\\nBlacks who think themselves White,\\n191\\nScoring Some Opulent Optimists, 277\\nForeseeing Some Direful Days, 277\\nGordon, George A,,\\nGiving the Critic His Due, 127\\nGore,\\nCanon s Lux Mundi (Condensed), 191\\nGottheil (Rabbi),\\nProclaiming New Religious Era, 277\\nGotthold,\\nUsing Paper-Mill Illustration, 323\\nGouGH, John B,,\\nCommending an Every-Day Book,\\n128\\nGrant, UoS.,\\nSwearing and Saving Grace, 16\\nBible is Our Sheet Anchor, 128\\nGetting in Among the Prophets, 278\\nGray, Asa,\\nDarwiniana as per Cook, 66\\nDarwiniana as per Gray, 66\\nIt is Species from Species, 66\\nGreeley,\\nThe Bible is Freedom s Book, 128", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "3/2\\nINDEX.\\nGregg,\\nExecrating the Crime of Crimes, 192\\nGregory, Pope G. the Great,\\nSpeaking ex-Cathedrally, 128\\nGrey, Lady Jane,\\nWriting Letter to Her Sister, 129\\nGriffin,\\nEartli the Home of the Blessed, 352\\nGUIZOT,\\nThe Watch-Dog of the Faith, 129\\nIncarnation Now Understood, 193\\nGuthrie,\\nThe Parent-hood of God, 16\\nPaying Fare to Ferryman, 2-17\\nBow and Arrows for a Corpse. 247\\nHeaven One Great Nursery, 352\\nHaeckel,\\nMonism Now Unambiguous, 67\\nPaleontological Periods, 67\\nThe History of Darwinism, 68\\nVirchow Unposted in Anthropogeny,\\n68\\nHaldeman,\\nBible vs. Mahatmie Tradition, 129\\nThe Prophecy of Theosophy, 278\\nRaising No Dead Bodies, 323\\nHale. Edward Everett.\\nWhy Bible Keeps Its Hold, 130\\nHall, C. C\\nTrying to Paint Divinity, 193\\nHall, Edwin,\\nPointing to a Borrowed Purgatory,\\n307\\nHall, John,\\nThe Personality of God, 16\\nHow God can be Known, 16\\nNot Using the Term Atheist. 63\\nThe Bible Made for Woman, 130\\nJesus More than a Teacher, 194\\nHolding Not a Forlorn Hope, 278\\nWhat Shall the End Be 278\\nStating Protestant Position, 308\\nHall, Robert,\\nHeaven Gathering the Holy, 352\\nHallam,\\nThe Bible Made for Man, 130\\nHallet,\\nA Silver Cup Illustration, 323\\nHare,\\nCalling Atheism a Vacuum, 16\\nHarris, George,\\nObjecting to an Absentee God, 17\\nSurely Trending Upward, 279\\nHarris, Samuel,\\nDarwin s Anthropomorphic Lan-\\nguage, 69\\nSpencer s Theistic Position, 69\\nHarris, W. L,\\nSpencer s Egregious Error, 69\\nHarrisox, Benjamin,\\nSatan Still Unchained, 279\\nHastings,\\nThe Bible No Man s Book, 130\\nBible Makes Revolver Useless, 130\\nHegel,\\nPhilosopher s Alleged Allegation,\\n194\\nHeine,\\nBelieving in Boyhood s God, 17\\nRecalling Grandmother s Bible, 131\\nThe Man Who Lost His God, 131\\nConfessing Belief asaGrown-Up, 194\\nHenson, p. S.,\\nUnwilling to Argue with a Fool, 17\\nversus Deification of Law, 70\\nHepworth,\\nA Well- Read Book, 131\\nHis Noted Confession, 191\\nConfession Commented On, 195\\nChrist versus Creed, 195\\nNext Act in Drama, 248\\nA Fine Day To-Morrow. 279\\nResurrected Grub, 324\\nHerbert, George,\\nMan s Paradoxical Body, 70\\nA Light in Darkness, 13*2\\nHerder,\\nThe World s Saviour, 195\\nHereford,\\nBoston s Great Need, 132\\nHerschel,\\nGod and Gravity, 17\\nDiscoveries Confirm Bible, 132\\nHiCKES,\\nThe Less Perfect State, 308\\nHill,\\nSpencer s Certainty, 70\\nHiLLIS,\\nChrist s Picture of God, 17\\nFirst Brooklyn Sermon (Ext.), 195\\nChrist a Literary Artist, 196\\nChrist a la Dickens, et al., 196\\nHumanity s Only Hero, 197\\nHiRSCH (Rabbi),\\nGod of All Nations, 18\\nAsking Some Questions, 197\\nSpeaking of Christ s Slayers, 197\\nHitchcock,\\nAnnihilation of Nothing, 280\\nHODGE, A. A.,\\nUnattained Perfection, 308\\nWaiting in the Vestibule, 309\\nSaints s Ghost-Life in Hades, 309\\nBody Changed, not Exchanged, 324\\nIt will be a Material Body, 325\\nNo Gross Nutriment Needed, 325\\nOn Swedenborglanism, 325\\nDamned in the Bodv, 326\\nEarth Probably Saint s Home, 852\\nPhysical Conditions of Heaven, 352\\nThe Saints s Bodily Senses, 353\\nInfants Flocking to Heaven, 353\\nHoDGE, Charles,\\nImpossibility of Atheism, 18\\nCompliments for Darwin, 70\\nDarwin s System Denounced, 71\\nChristians Borrow Not of Pagans,\\n248\\nSome Men Resemble Bats, 248\\nThe Thousand Years, 280\\nNo Underground Prison, 309\\nIt is a Patristic Notion, 309\\nBuried Body to be Raised, 326\\nBut it will not be Fleshly, 326\\nIt will be Ethereal, 326\\nSame Particles Needless, 327\\nTo Retain Human Form, 327\\nOrigen s Globular Saints, 327\\nSwedenborg s Two Bodies, 328\\nView of Kingdom on Earth, 354\\nSaints s Future Blessedness, 354\\nHow about Our New Senses, 354\\nThe Vast Majority Saved, 355", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nZ7Z\\nHolland, Josiah Gilbert,\\nThe Nurseries of Science, 71\\nInfidelity Very Expensive, 132\\nHolmes, Oliver Wendell,\\nGlorifying Science, 71\\nThe Christian Optimist, 281\\nHomer,\\nA Part of Man s Self, 248\\nHorace,\\nOde to the All-Supreme, 18\\nHoward, Gen. O. O.,\\nAnswering Some Questions, 197\\nHowe, Julia Ward,\\nShe Goes Back to Christ, 198\\nversus Professor Wilkinson, 198\\nHughes, Thomas,\\nThe Sermon on the Mount, 198\\nHugo,\\nBook for Every Cottage, 132\\nTomb is no Blind Alley, 248\\nHumboldt,\\nHindu Tradition of Eden, 72\\nThe Universe in Psalm CIV., 133\\nHume,\\nThe Author of Nature s Frame, 18\\nHuntington,\\nA Very Dubious Outlook, 281\\nHurst,\\nFinding but Twelve Mummies, 133\\nHutchinson,\\nThe Hypothesis s Holiness, 72\\nThe Courage of Calvary, 199\\nHuxley,\\nNo Recent Abiogenesis, 73\\nAtheism is too Absurd, 73\\nTheBible and the Child, 133\\nMagna Charta of the Poor, 134\\nChrist s Hand in History, 199\\nHyde,\\nDivine Flesh and Blood, 200\\niLiowizi (Rabbi),\\nJewish View of Immortality, 249\\nIngersoll,\\nNo Atheist (Field s Letter), 19\\nWhen Orbs were Fashioned, 19\\nDarwin s Destructiveness, 73\\nA Tribute to the Crucified, 200\\nHearing Rustle of Wings, 249\\nThe World Grows Better, 281\\nIreland,\\nScanning the Centuries, 281\\nIren^us,\\nRecalling Important Events, 201\\nJackson, Andrew,\\nBasis of the Republic, 135\\nJacobi,\\nThe Motherhood of God, 19\\nvs. The Mythical Theory, 201\\nJapanese Christian,\\nPosting Notice on Door, 135\\nJapp,\\nFinding Sterile Molecules, 74\\nJefferson, Joseph,\\nActor Speaking Seriously, 249\\nJefferson, Thomas,\\nThe Book and the People, 135\\nThe Master Workman, 201\\nJerome,\\nThe Reading for a Young Woman,\\n135\\nJohnson, Herrick,\\nThe Passing of Atheism, 19\\nThe Creation of Colleges, 74\\nWho is this Christ 202\\nThe Miracle of the Ages, 202\\nChrist versus Krishnu, 202\\nNatural Belief in Immortality, 250\\nUniversal Belief in Immortality,\\n250\\nScriptural Belief in Immortality, 250\\nRighteousness vs. Sin and Bile 281\\nJohnson, Samuel,\\nThe Reading for a Young Man, 136\\nJones, Samuel,\\nBiographies of Christ, 203\\nJones, Sir William,\\nOne Regular Peruser, 136\\nJOSEPHUS,\\nTestimony to Jesus, 203\\nper Church Fathers, 203\\nper Whiston and Others, 204\\nper Father Lambert, 204\\nJustin Martyr,\\nChristianity s Spread, 204\\nKant,\\nThe Abyss of Nothing, 19\\nSeriously Struck by Two Things, 20\\nWorld-making and Worm-making,\\n74\\nEmmanuel is Kant s Name, 205\\nKellogg,\\nChrist not an Evolution, 205\\nKelvin,\\nMany Millions of Years, 74\\nThe Creation of Creatures, 75\\nKempis,\\nHow to Read your Bible, 136\\nKent,\\nTelling about the Laws, 20\\nAuthority of the Bible, 136\\nKeshub Chunder Sen,\\nTalking about the Leaven, 205\\nKiNGSLEY,\\nNoting God s Orthodoxy, 20\\nEvolution s Evolver, 75\\nKipling,\\nExtract from Recessional, 20\\nKitto,\\nThe Book s Remarkableness, 136\\nKnox,\\nScottish Confession on Rising, 328\\nPaul s Resurrection of Flesh, 328\\nKohler (Rabbi),\\nTo Philadelphia Jewesses, 205\\nJesus and Judaism, 206\\nThe Good Spell of Jesus, 206\\nKruger,\\nSome Sunday Bible Readings, 137\\nLadd,\\nThe Book of Our Fathers, 137\\nThe Book of Ourselves, 137\\nThe Book of Our Children, 13/\\nLamennais,\\nA Superhuman Personage, 207", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "374\\nINDEX.\\nLampe,\\nAn Advance Toward Fulness, 310\\nLandor,\\nBible s Literary Qualities, 137\\nLange,\\nBible is the Book of Life, 138\\nMaterials for New Body, 329\\nCentral Throne of Universe, 355\\nLanier,\\nGethsemane and Calvary, 207\\nLecky,\\nMankind s Regenerator, 207\\nLeconte,\\nAxiomatic Evolution 75\\nEvolution of the Hand, 75\\nLee, Gen. Robert E,,\\nBible Takes Highest Rank, 138\\nLessing,\\nThe Bible an Enlightener, 138\\nChrist and Immortality, 208\\nImmortality and Christ, 251\\nLevy,\\nThe Bible an Inspirer, 138\\nLiDDOX,\\nThe Book for Everybody, 138\\nLi Hung Chang,\\nReading Bible in Pekin, 139\\nLincoln,\\nAnxious to be on God s Side, 20\\nAddress to Colored Men, 139\\nLivingstone,\\nDiscovering God in Africa, 21\\nLo,\\nIndian Idea of Immortality, 251\\nLocke,\\nSystem of Mathematical Morals, 21\\nA Concise Definition, etc., 139\\nLongfellow,\\nDeath is but Transition, 251\\nThe Poet s Covered Bridge, 251\\nAll Hail to the Dawn, 282\\nLORIMER,\\nThe Face in the Water, 21\\nSoul s Original Furniture, 21\\nGods of Mud and of Molecules, 76\\nThe Unknowable Unknown, 76\\nThe Treatment of Virchow,76\\nComparative Inspiration, 139\\nLowell,\\nGod s Unlikeness to a Candle, 21\\nTo the God of Our Fathers, 22\\nThe Birth of a New Era, 282\\nLxjcian,\\nSpeaking A.D. 165 or thereabout, 208\\nLuther,\\nHis Early Knowledge of Bible, 139\\nHis Late Knowledge of Bible, 140\\nMaking Prophets Speak German 140\\nHolv Ghost a Simple Writer, 140\\nLooking for the World s End, 282\\nNot Heaven Itself, but 310\\nChrist s Resurrection Writ T-arge, 329\\nThe Small Boy s Heaven, 355\\nLUTHARDT,\\nGod s Acquaintances Everywhere,\\n22\\nChrist s Head and Heart, 208\\nThe Passing of Strauss and Renan,\\nM\\nMac AULA Y,\\nPure English in Old Version, 140\\nWriting about Plato and Franklin,\\n251\\nMacdonald,\\nA Part of God s Allness, 22\\nThe Core of Christianitv, 208\\nNo Middle Gap Wanted* 310\\nA Butterfly Illustration, 329\\nGod s Headquarters, 356\\nInterstellar Spaces, 356\\nOther Senses to be Had, 356\\nMacduff,\\nAbel Once Alone in Heaven, 356\\nEarth as a Future Heaven, 357\\nAs to the Central Sun. 357\\nMacloskie,\\nEvolutionism and Orthodoxy, 77\\nExpressing an Opinion, 77\\nMahomet,\\nThe Gods that Set, 22\\nSynopsis of the Koran, 140\\nMangasarian,\\nThose Deathless Pages, 141\\nvs. Being Wiped Out, 252\\nHeaven no Singing School, 357\\nMarkham,\\nChrist as a Father, 209\\nThe Desire of Nations, 282\\nMarsh,\\nTheory becomes a Theorem, 77\\nMartineau,\\nMaking Tyndall Retreat, 77\\nThe Revealer of God, 209\\nMartyn,\\nTo Meet Brainerd in Heaven,\\n358\\nMasillon,\\nTomb no Terminal Station, 252\\nMaundeville,\\nFound the Fount of Life, 77\\nMaury,\\nFound a Firm Platform, 141\\nM Cleskey,\\nCity with Alabaster Houses, 3.58\\nM CooK,\\nMaking Post-Mortem Progress, 310\\nM Cosh,\\nDarwin s Frank Admissions, 78\\nA Self-Acknowledgment, 78\\nCritical Review of Hegel, 78\\nCritical Review of Tyndall, 79\\nvs. Spencer s Unknowable, 79\\nRemarks on Development, 80\\nLast of Legendary Theory, 209\\nPerfecting the World, 283\\nIndividuality in Heaven, 358\\nM Culloch,\\nA Half-way Sanatorium, 310\\nM GlFFERT,\\nThe Bible as a Creed, 141\\nM KlNLEY,\\nA Creed in a Nut-shell, 210\\nM Lane,\\nThe Light of the Cross, 210\\nLo the Day Dawneth, 283\\nM Neill,\\nChrist s Complimenters, 210\\nMelancthon,\\nNo Millennium Known, 283\\nMeyer,\\nGod-love and Mother-love, 23\\nColliding with the Father, 23\\nThe Clay Image of God, 80\\nSurvival of the Unfittest, 80", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\n375\\nThe Bible and the Bath-tub, 142\\nTelegraphing to Heaven, 359\\nMill,\\nThe Expression Law of Nature, 23\\nReal Ruler of the Universe. 23\\nDenouncement of Agnosticism, 24\\nCreation by Intelligence, 80\\nThe Divine Standard, 210\\nHumanity s Representative, 211\\nMiller, Hugh,\\nMan far above the Dog, 81\\nSerpent a Degraded Animal, 81\\nAdam a Noble Caucasian, 82\\nThe Geologic Prophecies, 142\\nChrist a Caucasian 211\\nMaterialists and Maggots, 252\\nMan not to be Befooled, 252\\nFuture Dynasty Depicted, 284\\nMills, B. Fay,\\nMan s Forward March, 284\\nMiLMAN,\\nstirring the Charnels, 330\\nMilton,\\nFiatic Creation of Animals, 82\\nThe Songs of Zion, etc., 142\\nThe Father s Likeness, 211\\nHeaven may be like Earth, 359\\nAttending Heaven s Jubilee, 359\\nMitchell, D. G. (Ik Marvel),\\nRemarking by the Way, 142\\nMitchell, Gen. O. M.,\\nGod s Own Astronomy, 143\\nMlVART,\\nMerely Changes His Mind, 83\\nClaims that Darwin Recanted, 83\\nMohammed, see Mahomet, 143\\nMontgomery,\\nKeep Silence Before Him, 212\\nDiscovering a Divine Image, 253\\nMoody,\\nBible not a Back Number, 143\\nThe World Waxes Worse, 284\\nLooking for the Second Coming, 284\\nDragonfly Illustration, 330\\nThe Glorious Body, etc., 331\\nMoon,\\nCathedral Organ Music, 143\\nMOORE,\\nThe Persians s Heaven, 359\\nMore, Hannah,\\nDefining the Soul, 253\\nMormon,\\nPrefaces of Book of, 143\\nSelections from Book of, 144\\nOrigin of Book of, 144\\nStatus of Book of, 145\\nThis Book Resurrects Hair, etc., 331\\nMorris,\\nIncompleteness until Judgment, 311\\nThe Star-like Host, 359\\nMorse,\\nNeglected not his Bible, 145\\nMOZOOMDAR,\\nPagan s Picture of God, 24\\n..The Oriental Christ, 212\\nMULLER, Max\\nThe Heaven-Father, 24\\nFrom no Mute Brute, 83\\n..Personal Immortality, 253\\nMULLER,\\nA 1782 Letter on the N. T., 145\\nMuLLER, George,\\nThrough the Bible 100 Times, 146\\nMUNGER,\\nWaving a Danger Signal, 88\\nUnprejudiced History, 146\\nGod is not a Mocker, 253\\nNo Ghostly Realm Wanted, 311\\nPatristic Absurdities, 331\\nPartial Resurrection, 332\\nMutchmore,\\nPresbyterian Premillenarians, 285\\nIS\\nNapoleon,\\nWho Made All That 24\\nAmong the Bible Students, 146\\nIn Exile Testifying of Christ, 212\\nThe Immortal Picture, 253\\nNeander,\\nNote on Christ s Life, 213\\nNeely,\\nHis Millerite Un-Millerized, 285\\nNevin,\\nInterimistic Incompletion, 311\\nNewman (Bishop),\\nChristianizing the World, 286\\nNewman (Cardinal),\\nMeditating on Great Book, 147\\nGiving Way to Despair, 286\\nNewton, Heber,\\nThe New Earth Depends, 286\\nNewton, Sir Isaac,\\nA Little Scholium Stated, 25\\nThe Sublimest Philosophy, 147\\nNicholson (Bishop),\\nPantheism Very Prevalent, 25\\nSecond Advent at Hand, 286\\nNiEBUHR,\\nThe Holiest of Men, 213\\nNOTOVICH,\\nUnknown Life of Christ, 214\\nOberlin,\\nThe Bible as Bread, 147\\nOliphant,\\nBible Stories the Best, 147\\nOne Wonderful Life, 214\\nOlshausen,\\nConsidering Mode of Resurrection,\\n332\\nOrigen,\\nThe Spread of Christianity, 214\\nOpposed to Flesh Resurrection, 332\\nPaine,\\nSurely Nothing Made Itself, 25\\nGod the Mighty Maker, 26\\nResponsibility to God, 26\\nGod the Truest Scientist, 81\\nRespect for Christ s Teachings, 215\\nOne Positive Conviction, 254\\nIllustrating with a Worm, 333\\nPaley,\\nWell Known Watch Argument, 27\\nPark,\\nThe Father of All Spirits, 23\\nEternal Generation, 215\\nParker, Joseph,\\nHow to Test the Bible, 147\\nContrasting Christ with Others, 215\\nParker. Theodore.\\nHe puts up this Prayer, 28", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "37^\\nINDEX.\\nEloquent for the Bible, 148\\nJesus no Fabrication 215\\nJesus as a Pattern, 216\\nThe Divine Jesus, 216\\nCoffin Simply a Cradle, 251\\nNo Risen Dust Wanted, 333\\nEntering Heaven as Babes, 359\\nParkhurst,\\nDislikes Pictures of Christ, 217\\nPerseverance of the Sinners, 287\\nPascal,\\nMahomet not like Christ, 217\\nPatterson, R. M.,\\nHarbingers Precede Day, 254\\nIncompleted Perfection, 311\\nHeaven Transferred to Earth, 360\\nPatton,\\nDoctrine of Development, 84\\nMore than the Binding Wanted, 148\\nThe Gospel Elevated R. R., 148\\nChrist s Works and Words, 217\\nAn Encouraging Outlook, 287\\nPayson,\\nA Bible-less World, 149\\nPedro, Dom,\\nA Lover of the Bible, 149\\nOld Book for New Lands, 149\\nPenn,\\nSpeaking for the Quakers, 150\\nPennsylvania,\\nLaw on Blasphemy, 28\\nPeters, G. N. H.,\\nFollowers who don t Follow, 85\\nPointing to Fearful Sacrifice, 85\\nWhat the Scripture Overleaps, 312\\nAll but a Fraction Saved, 360\\nPeters, Madison,\\nHow about the Crucifiers 218\\nPhelfs, Mrs. E. S. P. W.,\\nThe Story of the Theory, 85\\nvs. Apostates s Creed, 86\\nSpeaking for Everybody, 150\\nChrist a Protestant, 218\\nThe Story of Jesus Christ, 218\\nChrist s Temptation, 219\\nPhillips, Wendell,\\nSpeaking for Protestants, 150\\nThe Spirit s Medium, 219\\nPiERSON, Arthur T.,\\nGod s Out-door Church, 28\\nGod s Locomotive, 29\\nBible as Tool-Chest, 150\\nChristendom s Shame, 287\\nPilate,\\nLetter to Claudius (Tiberius), 219\\nNewly Found Portrait of Jesus\\n220\\nPindar,\\nHis Hyperborean Field, 360\\nHis Heaven Out West, 361\\nPlato,\\nAtheism as a Disease, 29\\nReversal of Mind and Matter, 86\\nOne Firmly Fixed Faith, 254\\nPredicting a Visit from God, 288\\nPure Abode above Earth, 361\\nPlatt, Thomas,\\nPrivate View made Public, 221\\nPlutarch,\\nNo Temple, no Town, 29\\nPOLLOK,\\nDiscovery of God s Candle, 150\\nDetection of God s Signature, 150\\nPicture of a Happy Family, 288\\nRaising Every Single Atom, 333\\nPope,\\nExtract from Universal Prayer, 29\\nAtheists and Hypocrites, 30\\nWondrous Chain of Being, 86\\nAnent Scriptural Style, 151\\nSweet Peace to Brutes, 288\\nPorter, Noah,\\nBook for the Centuries, 151\\nSoul as a Body-Builder, 334\\nPotter (Bishop),\\nImpossible Pictures of Christ, 221\\nPressel,\\nGreat Work on Grain of Sand, 288\\nPRESSENSlfc,\\nPicturing a Hell Here, 30\\nDrafting a Pale Outline, 221\\nPUBLIUS LENTULUS,\\nPainting a Pen Picture, 221\\nPUNSHON,\\nInterviewing the Watchman, 289\\nPURVES,\\nChrist Eternally Human, 222\\nRaleigh,\\nOne Monstrous Impiety, 87\\nRaphael,\\nChrist Bearing the Cross, 222\\nReade,\\nBrief Address to Posterity, 289\\nReed, Thomas,\\nThis World not Backsliding, 289\\nRenan,\\nThe Land and the Book, 151\\nEulogizing the Perfect Model, 223\\nAddressing the Noble Founder, 223\\nRichter,\\nAwe-Inspiring Apolog, 30\\nThe Holiest and Mightiest, 224\\nRiVES,\\nInformation Wanted Concerning\\nHades, 312\\nRobertson, F. W.,\\nRetrospecting some Biblical Facts,\\n151\\nType of Perfect Humanity, 224\\nOur Constant Longing, 255\\nOur Common Belief, 255\\nThat Blessed Hope, 290\\nEarth as Saints s Rest, 361\\nRochester,\\nThe Bible s Defamers, 151\\nRogers,\\nWhat the Bible is Not, 152\\nRollins,\\nNew Hampshire is Worse, 290\\nRossetti, Miss\\nFinding an Edenic Beast, 87\\nRothe,\\nAn Experience with the Bible, 152\\nRousseau,\\nStruck by Bible s Majesty, 152\\nSocrates a Sage, Jesus a God, 224\\nSome Additional Testimony, 225\\nRUSKIN,\\nThe Child s View of God, 30\\nGlimpse of God s Gems, 31\\nInfluence of Mother s Bible, 152\\nTo the Pall Mall Gazette, 152", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nZ77\\nRussell, Charles p.,\\nSurvival of the Bible, 153\\nThe Seventh Millennium, 290\\nComing of the Kingdom, 290\\nSeeing Paradise Regained, 291\\nAfter the Symbolic Fire, 361\\nRyan (Archbishop),\\nAt Religious Parliament, 31\\nDarwinism Unsustained, 87\\nUniversity Founders, 87\\nLonging for Millennium, 291\\nRyder,\\nGrandeur of Old Testament, 158\\nSalter,\\nSome Summitless Summits, 291\\nSavage,\\nFarrar s Dodo Atheists, 31\\nInterviewing Spencer on God, 88\\nvs. A Materialistic Future, 362\\nSavonarola,\\nTo the Hidden God, 32\\nWorld Out of Joint, 292\\nSawyer,\\nSome Dodo Deists also, 32\\nSayce,\\nThe World s Sacred Books, 153\\nSCHAFF,\\nA Book with no Rival, 153\\nOn Rousseau s Testimony, 225\\nBehold the God-Child, 225\\nBehold the God-Man, 226\\nThe Mysterious Period, 312\\nSchleiermacher,\\nChrist and the Cross, 226\\nSchmidt, Rudolf,\\nClassification of Darwin, 88\\nChampionship of Spencer, 88\\nSCHOEBERLEIN,\\nThe Soul s Corporeity, 334\\nThe Transfigured World, 862\\nThe Artistic Future, 362\\nSchopenhauer,\\nObjecting to Pantheism, 32\\nOptimism of Theism, 292\\nSCHURMAN,\\nFinding Room for Deity, 88\\nDarwin and Lincoln, 88\\nBiography of Huxley, 88\\nSciPio,\\nDivine Assembly of Souls, 255\\nScott, Walter,\\nHideous Creed Goes Begging, 33\\nThe Ignorant Student, 154\\nPoetry of the Bible, 154\\nLast Words (to Lockhart), 154\\nLast Words (in Dialect), 154\\nSeebohm,\\nOldology and Newology, 292\\nSeiss,\\nNo Use for Advanced Animals, 89\\nIt is Hell for the Feeblest, 89\\nThe Oldest Book of All, 155\\nNo Final Farewells Wanted, 255\\nEarth Man s Lasting Home, 363\\nSergeant (Judge),\\nSome Competent Witnesses, 33\\nSeward, William H.,\\nHumanity has a Hope, 155\\nShaftesbury,\\nTesting the Scriptures, 155\\nSeventh Earl on Effeteness, 155\\nGospelizing the Globe, 292\\nShakspere,\\nMany Quotations from Bible, 155\\nAbout Christmas Season, 226\\nThe Savior s Merits, 227\\nThe Choir Inaudible, 255\\nSharswood (Judge),\\nRecognizing First Truths, 33\\nShaw Josh Billings\\nA Statement of Faith, 156\\nShedd,\\nNon-Inspiration of Anon., 156\\nShelley,\\nJesus and His Doctrines, 227\\nSlLLiMAN, Benjamin,\\nBible a Magna Charta, 156\\nSimpson (Bishop),\\nWhat the Bible is not, 156\\nSmith, Goldwin,\\nHandiwork of Intelligence, 33\\nEvolution not Automatic, 90\\nAccount not Closed at Death, 256\\nChristianity s Universality, 292\\nA Terrestrial Paradise, 293\\nSmith, John Cotton,\\nThe Days of Seventy-Six, 156\\nSmith, Sidney,\\nBelief of all Mankind, 256\\nAn Easter Sermonette, 334\\nSmith, W. Robertson,\\nGod s Own Utterances, 157\\nSmyth, Newman,\\nThe Work of the Eternal, 157\\nJapanese Boy with Leaflet, 157\\nPicturing the Real Jesus, 227\\nDiscipline after Death, 312\\nDescartes s Soul Atom, 335\\nDeath Drawing off Dross, 335\\nView not Swedenborgian, 335\\nScriptural and Scientific, 336\\nSocrates,\\nHolding that Blessed Hope, 256\\nSpeer, Robert,\\nPronunciamento and Prophecy,\\n293\\nSpencer,\\nAs to the Omnipresent, 90\\nA Most Certain Truth, 90\\nDefinition of Evolution, 91\\nSpenser,\\nGod s Beautie and Goodnesse, 33\\nSpinoza,\\nIdeal Christ Endorsed, 227\\nSpurgeon,\\nWould Read God s Thoughts, 34\\nA Library in Itself, 157\\nThe Man of One Book, 158\\nA Book of Realities, 158\\nRisen Seed is a Flower, 337\\nStanley (Dean),\\nWestminster Definition, 34\\nAs to the Dust-Man, 91\\nThe Book s Lastingness, 158\\nFlesh in Apostles s Creed, 337\\nStephen, Leslie,\\nFreethinking Pessimistically, 293\\nStewart and Tait,\\nChrist is no mere Man, 228\\nShoddy Resurrection Robes, 337\\nTheir Unearthly Organ, 338\\nStier,\\nFinding a Dying Pillow, 158", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "378\\nINDEX,\\nStockdale,\\nDei^laring that God Suffers, 35\\nStores,\\nAt Bible Society Jubilee, 158\\nTruth of Gospel Story, 159\\nBasis of Church and Civilization,\\n159\\nWoman as a Barometer, 294\\nStory (Chief Justice),\\nCharge to Boston Jury, 35\\nThe Bible as an Umpire, 160\\nStowe,\\nLikening Critics to Swine, 160\\nStrabo,\\nThe Eternal Existence, 256\\nStrauss,\\nThe Unmythical Christ, 228\\nStrong, Josiah,\\nScience vs. Superstition, 92\\nStrauss s Mythical Christ, 228\\nThe Authoritative Teacher, 228\\nThe New Era (Selected), 294\\nGod is in a Hurry, 295\\nDestiny of the Race, 295\\nStrong (Pres. Roch. Univ.),\\nEx Nihilo Nihil Fit, 91\\nGoing Back to Christ. 229\\nStryker, M. W.,\\nCommending the Christ Cure, 229\\nStuart, Moses,\\nCreation s 24-hour Days, 92\\nSunday-School Journal,\\nReflection in God s Mirror, 230\\nSwift,\\nGood Judge of Good English, 161\\nSwing,\\nAtheism is Soul Paralysis, 35\\nArguing against Evolution, 92\\nFinding no Ape Schools, 92\\nAppreciation of Matt. V., 161\\nView of Christ s Divinity, 230\\nNo Father of Nothingness, 256\\nEmpire of the Future, 295\\nSwedenborg,\\nRejecting the External, 338\\nHouse in the Heavens, 338\\nTactitus,\\nSpread of Christianity, 230\\nTalmage,\\nThe Damnable Doctrine, 93\\nMenders of the Bible, 161\\nStaggered by Nothing, 161\\nSomewhat Adventistic, 296\\nLikewise Optimistic, 296\\nThrough Adventist s Glasses, 296\\nWhere our Dead are, 312\\nSky Black with Limbs, 339\\nTo Revisit the Earth, 363\\nIn Parlor of Universe, 363\\nNew Phvsical Machinerv, 364\\n1000 Senses by and by, 364\\nNo Mathematics There, 364\\nTalleyrand,\\nTo Theophilanthropists, 231\\nTaylor, Bayard,\\nLuther s Version of Bible, 162\\nTaylor (Bishop),\\nSaints in Receptacles, 313\\nTaylor, Jeremy,\\nCreation of an Oyster, 36\\nAs to Bible Reading, 162\\nTasting Reward in Repositorj\\n313\\nTaylor, W. M.,\\nThe One-Book Man, 162\\nTaylor, W. R.,\\nDiscording with Deity, 36\\nTaylor, Zachary,\\nTelling Ladies about Bible, 162\\nTefft,\\nDisbelief in Darwin s God, 93\\nThe Spencer Dinner, 93\\nTennyson,\\nAdmiring God s Wall Flower, 36\\nMan s Soul in Brute s House, 94\\nDaily Use of Holy Writ, 162\\nCrossing the Bar (Extract), 257\\nOn the World s Future, 297\\nTertullian,\\nA Partitioned Hades, 313\\nA Fleshly Resurrection, 339\\nThiers,\\nMaterialism to be Confounded, 94\\nThomas,\\nThis Youthful Universe, 297\\nThomassen,\\nThe Latest Development, 94\\nThompson, J. P.,\\nDarwin s Profession, 94\\nThompson, R. E.,\\nDarwinian Socialism, 95\\nChrist and the Child, 231\\nThe Church s Future, 297\\nThompson, Samuel,\\nThe Universal Soul, 36\\nTillman (Senator),\\nChrist and the Fool, 232\\nTocqueville,\\nBible Christianity, 163\\nTolstoi,\\nFrom Nihilism to Christism, 232\\nSeeing the Kingdom Come, 298\\nTOAVNSEND, L. T.,\\nGod s Indelible Signature, 36\\nGod s Stereotype, 163\\nBehold the God-Man, 232\\nBoth Doubt and Belief, 257\\nRejecting Old Particles, 339\\nFount of Perpetual Youth, 364\\nTraditionalist,\\nA Resurrection Hymn, 339\\nTranslators,\\nQuite a Quaint Preface, 163\\nTrench,\\nGod s Hieroglyphics, 37\\nOneness of the Bible, 163\\nThe Title, Son of Man, 232\\nTrumbull,\\nNot Proving God s Existence, 37\\nThe Polychrome Bible, 163\\nTalking Trichotomically, 257\\nrpTypTTf p\\nThe church s Century Run, 298\\nTUPPER, K. B.,\\nEight Wonders of the Bible, 164\\nTuppER, Martin,\\nSky Black with Bodies, 340\\nTyndale,\\nThose Twentv Doctors, 164\\nThat Plow-boy Preacher, 164\\nTyndall,\\nRepudiation of Atheism, 9o\\nRepudiation of Evolutionism, 95", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\n379\\nu\\nUeberweg,\\nPreferring Embodiment, 340\\nUlrici,\\nThat Non-Atomic Ether, 340\\nVandyke,\\nDoing Without Original MSS., 1G4\\nFinding a Solid Rock, 233\\nPointing to Sinking Sand, 233\\nVan Oosterzee,\\nPerilous Times Coming, 298\\nA Refreshing Rest, 313\\nVaughan,\\nNew Life in an Old Dress, 258\\nVergil,\\nComing Child Worshippers, 298\\nVictoria,\\nValuation of the Bible, 165\\nViRCHOW,\\nThose Bubble Companies, 96\\nCarbon and Company, 96\\nHorrors of Evolution, 96\\nVerdict Life from Life, 97\\nVOGT,\\nUnearthing Primitive Giants, 97\\nVolney,\\nNew Find in Old Ruins, 258\\nVoltaire,\\nBeware of Atheists, 37\\nDeathbed Prayer and Epitaph, 38\\nChristlikeness of Quakers, 233\\nW\\nWallace,\\nHis Favorite Quotation, 38\\nNatural Selection, 97\\nWalworth (Chancellor),\\nDiffusion of the Bible, 165\\nWanamaker,\\nChrist s Four Trials, 234\\nWard, Mrs. Humphry,\\nJesus in Robert Elsmere, 234\\nWarner, Charles Dudley,\\nThe Bible as Literature, 165\\nWarren (Bishop),\\nCritics Ignore Mole-hill, 165\\nWarren, I. P.,\\nPreferring Paul to Homer, 314\\nMr. Boston s Perspiration, 340\\nThe Rabbins s Little Bone. 341\\nNo World s End Known, 365\\nWarren, W. F.,\\nTree of Life is Found, 97\\nA Savage in Genesis, 98\\nPolar Paradise Located, 365\\nWashburn (Ex-Gov.),\\nThe Peace Preserver, 165\\nWashington,\\nBowing to an Almighty President,\\n38\\nMother as Bible Teacher, 166\\nWatson MacLaren\\nIpse Dixit about the Bible, 166\\nThe Mind of the Master, 235\\nThe Person of Jesus, 236\\nHomily on Ageless Life, 258\\nVerily Optimistic, 299\\nEverlasting Tents, 366\\nWatts,\\nCannot Better the Psalms, 166\\nLecturing in Heaven, 366\\nWay LAND,\\nWhat the Bible Does, 166\\nWebster,\\nBrought up on the Bible, 167\\nA Superhuman Savior, 236\\nConfessing Faith in Christ, 236\\nDictating Own Epitaph, 237\\nWe Enter Heaven Kneeling, 366\\nWeed, Thurlow,\\nOur Forth-Coming Supplement, 259\\nWesley, John,\\nWould be a One-Book Man, 167\\nRipening in Paradise, 314\\nWestminster Divines,\\nNo Middle Place Known, 314\\nWhately,\\nOur Newly Particled Body, 341\\nWhittier,\\nInterviewing Star Gazers, 39\\nOur Mother s Old Bible, 167\\nWorld not Wholly Lost, 299\\nPicturing the Golden Age, 299\\nWlKLIFFE,\\nHis Bible Viewed by Bostonian,\\n168\\nWiLBERFORCE,\\nHere are his Last Words, 168\\nWilcox, Ella Wheeler,\\nChrist s Native Tongue, 237\\nWriting Excelsior Verse, 300\\nWiLLARD, Frances,\\nA Golden Inscription, 300\\nWilliam I., Emp.,\\nAddressing Collegians, 169\\nCommending Christ, 237\\nWilson, John Christopher North\\nGiving Some Good Advice, 168\\nWinchell,\\nReferring to God s Funeral, 99\\nLooking and Seeing Nothing, 99\\nModernness of Moses, 99\\nWinthrop (Ex-Gov.).\\nThe Bible s Good Works, 169\\nWise (Rabbi),\\nThe God of Moses, 39\\nWordsworth,\\nHis Noted Excursion, 259\\nYoumans,\\nThe Task of the Future, 99\\nYoung,\\nTwo Little Night Thoughts, 39\\nAdvice as to Reading. 169\\nNoting a Miracle or Two, 259\\nThe Soul s Sole Comfort, 259\\nMan versus Grain, 341\\nSky Black with Limbs, 341", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3697", "width": "2140", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "A\\n8 1 A\\noO^\\nV\\nDeacidified using the Bookkeeper process.\\nNeutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide\\nTreatment Date; March 2005\\nPreservationTechnologies\\nA WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION\\nv.\\\\^ Thomson Park Drive\\nCranberry Township, PA 1606S\\n\\\\Vx (724) 779-21 1 1", "height": "3697", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": ".^0\\nv^ -n*-.\\n,0o_.\\n0-,\\n^is", "height": "3697", "width": "2197", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3964", "width": "2359", "jp2-path": "faithsoffamousme01kilb_0400.jp2"}}